be_v a_o deplorable_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o require_v to_o be_v prevent_v this_o whole_a province_n will_v have_v account_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n and_o ingratitude_n if_o in_o so_o long_a oppression_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o prelate_n so_o dear_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v your_o serenity_n and_o all_o the_o world_n certain_a proof_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o obligation_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o resent_v for_o that_o of_o my_o l._n the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o a_o thing_n more_o important_a to_o wit_n the_o inevitable_a desolation_n which_o will_v befall_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v this_o scandal_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n this_o have_v induce_v we_o to_o make_v this_o remonstrance_n to_o you_o with_o the_o more_o earnestness_n for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o faithful_a people_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n and_o procure_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o bad_a example_n instigate_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n for_o his_o merit_n &_o virtue_n sufficient_o know_v to_o you_o which_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o which_o we_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o good_a child_n we_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v deficient_a in_o what_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chaâ—r_n do_v what_o they_o say_v truth_n itself_o most_o serene_a prince_n tell_v as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v remember_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o who_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o obey_v your_o superior_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n &_o not_o with_o sorrow_n for_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o these_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o obey_v &_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o success_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o your_o serenity_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n favour_n and_o assist_v we_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o serenity_n to_o interpose_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o we_o may_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v with_o assurance_n and_o by_o sovereign_a authority_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o patriarch_n and_o pastor_n in_o that_o homily_n because_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v undecided_a we_o remain_v in_o sadness_n and_o in_o a_o scandal_n of_o very_a great_a consequence_n be_v surround_v on_o every_o side_n with_o province_n and_o nation_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o prescribe_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o h._n catholic_n and_o roman_a church_n from_o who_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o particular_a benefit_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o the_o province_n &_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a superintendecy_n and_o the_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o your_o serenity_n be_v hitherto_o free_a from_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n if_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n in_o this_o homily_n be_v good_a let_v your_o serenity_n consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o how_o great_o charity_n ought_v to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o procure_v for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v he_o his_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n all_o which_o be_v thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v all_o sort_n of_o advantage_n as_o without_o which_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n your_o serenity_n see_v that_o all_o these_o honest_a and_o equitable_a consideration_n have_v cause_v the_o clergy_n city_n &_o all_o our_o happy_a country_n account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o office_n towards_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v by_o most_o devouâ—_n nation_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n chrisostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o when_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n excite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v their_o piety_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o pastor_n we_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o good_a action_n so_o much_o the_o more_o now_o the_o time_n press_v we_o and_o we_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v because_o most_o serene_a prince_n if_o the_o patriarch_n be_v find_v innocent_a as_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o general_a consent_n we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o resentment_n which_o we_o testify_v of_o his_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o do_v justice_n to_o ourselves_o in_o case_n his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o condemnation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o the_o discussion_n of_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n be_v defer_v we_o can_v but_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n and_o to_o procure_v perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o abovesayd_a person_n of_o your_o most_o faithful_a province_n have_v with_o common_a consent_n send_v we_o to_o your_o serenity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intervention_n of_o your_o authority_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o just_a demand_n and_o suffer_v no_o evil_n have_v commit_v no_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o serenity_n and_o this_o most_o happy_a and_o most_o christian_a republic_n that_o see_v the_o affair_n time_n occasion_n and_o all_o thing_n permit_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a ambassador_n rensside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pontif_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o with_o diligence_n and_o christian_a benevolence_n make_v instance_n to_o those_o h._n father_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o learned_a of_o all_o christendom_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o that_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n the_o word_n of_o my_o l._n the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n they_o declare_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o h._n father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o assure_a and_o solid_a declaration_n of_o the_o h._n council_n we_o may_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o be_v in_o agitation_n and_o trouble_n so_o long_o as_o our_o irresolution_n therein_o shall_v continue_v we_o hope_v this_o remonstrance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o you_o will_v be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n pius_n 4_o as_o a_o father_n full_a of_o prudence_n and_o goodness_n who_o will_v be_v most_o joyful_a to_o see_v so_o holy_a a_o conspiration_n in_o a_o whole_a province_n affectionate_a to_o its_o pastor_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o this_o demand_n be_v a_o pure_a instinct_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n who_o first_o minister_n his_o holiness_n be_v will_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o approbation_n and_o good_a will_n and_o last_o he_o will_v find_v consolation_n in_o understand_v the_o firm_a resolution_n which_o we_o have_v to_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o h._n roman_a church_n our_o mother_n which_o thing_n we_o plain_o and_o faithful_o manifest_a by_o our_o zeal_n to_o render_v to_o our_o pastor_n the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o keep_v far_o from_o that_o pest_n which_o use_v to_o give_v the_o sad_a beginning_n to_o unhappy_a heresy_n when_o inferior_n as_o the_o b._n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n testify_v obstinate_o and_o contemptuous_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o be_v thus_o stir_v up_o with_o pastoral_a care_n he_o will_v be_v also_o glad_a to_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o of_o the_o h._n council_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o these_o miserable_a time_n towards_o the_o most_o r._n
1646._o my_o time_n of_o licentiate_a be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confer_v degree_n defer_v till_o after_o easter_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o employ_v that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o a_o journey_n to_o italy_n invite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o company_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr sovuré_fw-fr chevalier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o first_o gentleman_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o of_o m._n the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr bassompierre_n now_o bishop_n of_o xainte_n and_o of_o some_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o know_v at_o court_n m._n bourgeois_n doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o m._n duchesne_n a_o ancient_a professor_n in_o philosophy_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n by_o order_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v licence_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o prosecution_n use_v by_o the_o jesuit_n there_o to_o get_v it_o censure_v during_o the_o short_a abode_n i_o make_v there_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n tell_v i_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o the_o jesuit_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o force_n against_o another_o book_n to_o which_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v so_o clear_o evidence_v to_o divers_a cardinal_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o establish_v in_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o authority_n in_o question_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o now_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o censure_n in_o these_o very_a term_n i_o inform_v of_o this_o matter_n divers_a of_o our_o confrere_n who_o request_v intelligence_n thereof_o at_o my_o return_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o september_n follow_v have_v receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v 1_o octob._n 1646._o m._n cornet_n than_o syndic_n acquaint_v the_o faculty_n that_o the_o nuntio_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o certain_a manuscript_n gazette_n or_o mercury_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n from_o rome_n which_o speak_v two_o doctor_n there_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v delegate_n from_o the_o faculty_n for_o the_o maintain_v a_o book_n as_o orthodox_n which_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o faculty_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o concernment_n therein_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v send_v the_o say_v doctor_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o book_n this_o proposal_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n so_o odious_a and_o captious_a against_o the_o say_a book_n that_o m._n chastellain_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o book_n defend_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o also_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n conceive_v that_o enough_o will_v be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o book_n and_o for_o m._n bourgeois_n if_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o nuntio_n that_o no_o person_n of_o the_o faculty_n have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v speech_n of_o any_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o according_o he_o nominate_v m._n pereyret_n and_o some_o other_o doctor_n to_o carry_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o nuntio_n this_o disow_n of_o a_o imaginary_a book_n be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a book_n which_o m._n bourgeois_n defend_v for_o they_o see_v well_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o involve_v the_o true_a one_o in_o it_o so_o this_o advice_n be_v universal_o assent_v to_o though_o with_o different_a end_n and_o aim_n my_o turn_n of_o suffrage_v come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o but_o i_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n i_o fear_v will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o declaration_n which_o when_o i_o see_v ratify_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n speak_v after_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o who_o upon_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n i_o have_v signify_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o book_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o censure_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o judge_v the_o censure_n will_v indubitable_o follow_v and_o believe_v two_o month_n will_v not_o pass_v before_o its_o appearance_n moreover_o because_o i_o see_v the_o reputation_n of_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n unjust_o impeach_v i_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o this_o assembly_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v be_v so_o late_o return_v from_o rome_n where_o i_o have_v see_v as_o i_o assure_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o themselves_o the_o quality_n of_o delegate_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o all_o people_n of_o honour_n that_o know_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o send_v by_o those_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o have_v give_v approbation_n to_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o that_o none_o but_o framer_n of_o gazette_n or_o mercury-monger_n can_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o however_o upon_o that_o gazette_n which_o come_v to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o faculty_n the_o conclusion_n pass_v m._n pereyret_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o although_o he_o have_v receive_v none_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o write_v with_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o he_o decline_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o as_o himself_o please_v without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o the_o faculty_n the_o term_n of_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v against_o the_o mention_a book_n consequent_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v long_o than_o i_o imagine_v it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n the_o follow_a year_n 1647._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n some_o time_n after_o this_o decree_n come_v into_o france_n to_o the_o nuntio_n with_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o send_v to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o place_n by_o which_o order_n and_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v print_v by_o sebastian_n cramoisy_n i_o shall_v mention_v no_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o decree_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o decease_a m._n talon_n advocate_n general_n whereof_z and_o of_o the_o arrest_n which_o follow_v it_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n which_o i_o shall_v insert_v here_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n though_o they_o have_v be_v print_v since_o in_o fly_v and_o perish_v pamphlet_n a_o speech_n deliver_v in_o the_o grand_a chamber_n by_o mons_fw-la omer_n talon_n advocate_n general_n on_o friday_n 10_o maii_n 1647._o gentleman_n we_o receive_v on_o wednesday_n a_o order_n from_o the_o court_n to_o make_v inquiry_n concern_v a_o bull_n print_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o a_o sentence_n issue_v forth_o by_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n on_o monday_n last_o whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o small_a write_n and_o book_n contain_v one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o write_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v bull._n moreover_o the_o same_o day_n we_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n touch_v the_o same_o affair_n where_o you_o be_v please_v sir_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o precedent_n to_o express_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o company_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o oppose_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n who_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n after_o which_o discourse_n the_o queen_n have_v call_v we_o and_o hear_v from_o our_o own_o mouth_n something_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o afterward_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o m._n the_o cardinal_n mazarin_n m._n the_o chancellor_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o bull_n issue_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o king_n privilege_n and_o one_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o mandate_n or_o certification_n of_o the_o nuntio_n who_o make_v
the_o same_o to_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o assembly_n follow_v which_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n m._n guillebert_n perform_v his_o charge_n and_o on_o that_o day_n present_v to_o the_o faculty_n a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reduce_v what_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o censure_n in_o the_o say_a libel_n to_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v what_o f._n veron_n have_v there_o write_v to_o destroy_v confession_n the_o second_o what_o he_o have_v urge_v against_o penance_n and_o the_o three_o what_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n m._n cornet_n make_v himself_o likewise_o in_o this_o assembly_n f._n veron_n protector_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v f._n veron_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n which_o he_o maintain_v it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v if_o this_o libel_n be_v examine_v although_o that_o which_o m._n guillebert_n reprehend_v therein_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o those_o proposition_n which_o also_o he_o formal_o make_v a_o request_n for_o for_o fear_n if_o the_o faculty_n shall_v examine_v and_o disallow_v the_o libel_n alone_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o fore-judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o m._n pereyret_n fail_v not_o to_o represent_v at_o large_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o greatness_n of_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o spend_v in_o that_o examination_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o to_o do_v it_o well_o jansenius_n s._n augustin_n and_o sundry_a other_o book_n must_v be_v read_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n employ_v therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a progress_n make_v the_o faculty_n conclude_v that_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o forbear_v examine_v both_o f._n veron_n libel_n and_o the_o proposition_n oppose_v i_o have_v light_o pass_v over_o this_o affair_n omit_v sundry_a very_o considerable_a circumstance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v to_o my_o purpose_n yet_o two_o there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v pass_v in_o silence_n one_o that_o m._n cornet_n draw_v up_o the_o say_a conclusion_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n 1648._o as_o he_o like_v himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v read_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n follow_v m._n guillebert_n move_v the_o assembly_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v as_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o correspondent_a to_o what_o he_o have_v represent_v to_o the_o faculty_n touch_v the_o libel_n yet_o this_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o slight_n of_o m._n cornet_n the_o other_o be_v a_o clause_n annex_v to_o the_o say_a conclusion_n import_v that_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n which_o render_v the_o examination_n so_o laborious_a at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o inspire_v any_o one_o to_o present_v to_o the_o faculty_n any_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o after_o two_o month_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o manifest_a contradiction_n appear_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o people_n who_o make_v semblance_n of_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v ready_a to_o disturb_v the_o same_o within_o two_o month_n who_o at_o this_o present_a judge_n a_o examination_n so_o difficult_a which_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n dispose_v to_o undertake_v two_o month_n after_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o breast_n a_o settle_a purpose_n of_o attempt_v the_o five_o proposition_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o they_o defer_v till_o july_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o paris_n for_o when_o the_o proposal_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o sorbonne_n on_o that_o day_n m._n the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr isle_n marivault_n doctor_n of_o navarre_n tell_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n from_o who_o i_o learn_v it_o that_o m._n the_o bishop_n of_o rhodez_n have_v tell_v he_o before_o the_o king_n departure_n from_o paris_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o three_o king_n 1649._o that_o the_o say_v proposition_n have_v be_v already_o show_v he_o to_o be_v censure_v on_o the_o first_o day_n by_o the_o faculty_n chap._n iu._n of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o pass_v in_o several_a assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1648._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o such_o of_o the_o mendicant_a order_n as_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o licenses_fw-la and_o assembly_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n of_o the_o second_o of_o may_n 1648._o wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o f._n veron_n libel_n another_o seed_n of_o division_n break_v forth_o which_o be_v of_o much_o long_a continuance_n almost_o all_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v so_o link_v to_o m._n cornet_n and_o pereyret_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n under_o debate_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v two_o doctor_n insomuch_o that_o their_o suffrage_n be_v almost_o always_o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n sequor_fw-la sententiam_fw-la domini_fw-la pereyret_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la pereyret_fw-la in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o good_a office_n and_o to_o multiply_v voice_n they_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o these_o doctor_n conspire_v with_o such_o other_o secular_a doctor_n as_o they_o can_v draw_v to_o their_o party_n to_o get_v receive_v into_o licenses_fw-la and_o advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n as_o many_o religious_a mendicant_n as_o they_o can_v introduce_v above_o the_o number_n prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o assembly_n two_o jacobin_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o supernumeraries_n beside_o three_o cordelier_n and_o another_o jacobin_n who_o have_v be_v already_o receive_v as_o such_o i_o signify_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o statute_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v they_o this_o favour_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o effect_v it_o i_o will_v oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n i_o oppose_v the_o conclusion_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr roux_n doctor_n of_o the_o house_n and_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n join_v with_o i_o in_o the_o opposition_n we_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o arrest_v pass_v thereupon_o whereby_o the_o party_n that_o pretend_v to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o court_n on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o arrest_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n and_o all_o the_o secular_a doctor_n except_v perhaps_o m._n cornet_n and_o his_o intimate_v who_o have_v consent_v to_o do_v that_o favour_n to_o the_o say_v religious_a mendicant_n only_o out_o of_o compliance_n and_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v joyful_o with_o one_o voice_n the_o judgement_n of_o m._n messier_n which_o be_v that_o the_o arrest_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v leave_v the_o religious_a to_o present_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a before_o the_o king_n minister_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v any_o the_o four_o mendicant_a order_n interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o bachelor_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o august_n the_o say_a arrest_n be_v confirm_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o without_o regard_n to_o our_o petition_n but_o in_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_n the_o arrest_n of_o the_o year_n 1626._o whereby_o conformable_o to_o the_o statute_n and_o other_o arrest_n the_o number_n of_o mendicant_a doctor_n that_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o assembly_n be_v restrain_v to_o two_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n in_o our_o assembly_n to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v perpetual_a with_o injunction_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o syndic_n to_o see_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n the_o university_n have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o this_o process_n and_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o conclude_v on_o june_n 13._o to_o interpose_v therein_o if_o need_n be_v but_o the_o arrest_v pass_v without_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o interpose_v or_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o
speak_v after_o this_o discourse_n and_o answer_v almost_o in_o these_o word_n messieures_fw-fr about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n ago_o when_o the_o heat_n begin_v on_o either_o side_n about_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o proposition_n in_o question_n the_o faculty_n by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n for_o avoid_v contention_n and_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o thereby_o ordain_v that_o no_o speech_n shall_v be_v have_v thereof_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o from_o that_o time_n they_o remain_v in_o silence_n and_o peace_n till_o the_o first_o of_o july_n last_o when_o m._n cornet_n the_o syndic_n as_o i_o since_o understand_v say_v m._n de_fw-fr mincé_fw-la for_o i_o be_v not_o at_o that_o assembly_n by_o a_o manifest_a enterprise_n against_o that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n set_v afoot_a and_o require_v to_o be_v debate_v certain_a proposition_n relate_v to_o that_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o violate_v the_o resolution_n which_o the_o faculty_n have_v take_v not_o to_o speak_v thereof_o but_o also_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n receive_v and_o practise_v from_o all_o time_n in_o the_o say_a faculty_n which_o be_v wont_v not_o to_o debate_v upon_o any_o proposition_n unless_o the_o book_n and_o place_n of_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o such_o proposition_n be_v take_v be_v note_v and_o examine_v because_o the_o understanding_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o depend_v very_o often_o upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o now_o the_o proposition_n which_o m._n cornet_n have_v make_v and_o set_v afoot_o in_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n be_v loose_a and_o of_o uncertain_a sense_n neither_o the_o place_n nor_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v being_n signify_v by_o he_o since_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n nothing_o more_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v those_o proposition_n for_o that_o of_o august_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o contest_v arise_v touch_v a_o pretention_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o this_o of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o faculty_n have_v likewise_o speak_v nothing_o more_o thereof_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v this_o month_n a_o censure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pretend_a deputy_n who_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o faculty_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o legal_a assembly_n wherefore_o may_v it_o please_v you_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o pretend_a censure_n be_v declare_v of_o no_o value_n and_o authority_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o m._n de_fw-fr mincé_n have_v end_v and_o the_o precedent_n turn_v his_o head_n to_o m._n cornet_n who_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o disow_v the_o censure_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o disow_v it_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o publication_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr mincé_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o censure_v proposition_n without_o first_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v he_o say_v it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o that_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v full_a of_o censure_n which_o have_v be_v so_o make_v upon_o bare_a proposition_n without_o note_v the_o author_n who_o they_o be_v particular_o that_o this_o be_v practise_v during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1540_o to_o the_o year_n 1560._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o publish_v their_o error_n that_o even_o the_o last_o year_n the_o censure_v of_o a_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o faculty_n they_o have_v forbear_v to_o touch_v the_o author_n to_o this_o hour_n but_o order_v that_o particular_a person_n who_o please_v to_o propound_v proposition_n after_o two_o month_n time_n shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v hereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o m._n de_fw-la mincé_fw-la that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o m._n cornet_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o forego_n year_n which_o he_o bring_v make_v against_o he_o the_o case_n thereof_o be_v thus_o a_o libel_n have_v be_v publish_v the_o year_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o f._n veron_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o whole_a faculty_n evident_o mischievous_a beside_o many_o invective_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o memory_n and_o reputation_n of_o m._n the_o abbot_n of_o cyran_n and_o the_o two_o mm._n arnauls_n hereupon_o some_o person_n intimate_v in_o the_o faculty_n that_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o that_o libel_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o and_o connexion_n with_o the_o matter_n concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n the_o faculty_n ordain_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v defer_v for_o fear_v man_n mind_n shall_v become_v heat_v and_o divide_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a matter_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o transient_o and_o by_o reflection_n in_o that_o libel_n all_o which_o show_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n m._n cornet_n have_v bring_v that_o example_n and_o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v by_o causeless_o violate_v so_o prudent_a and_o necessary_a a_o resolution_n as_o the_o faculty_n have_v make_v for_o four_o or_o five_o year_n not_o to_o determine_v or_o decide_v any_o thing_n touch_v those_o matter_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o at_o this_o time_n m._n hennequin_n come_v and_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o as_o he_o advance_v towards_o the_o side_n of_o the_o table_n where_fw-mi mm._n pereyret_n and_o cornet_n be_v mr._n cornet_n go_v a_o step_n or_o two_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v he_o something_o in_o his_o ear_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o speak_v which_o m._n hennequin_n perceive_v put_v his_o hand_n before_o his_o breast_n and_o face_n to_o stop_v he_o and_o signify_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n cornet_n purpose_v to_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o precedent_n say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o come_v hither_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o you_o concern_v a_o censure_n of_o certain_a proposition_n which_o run_v under_o your_o name_n and_o here_o be_v some_o of_o your_o brethren_n point_v at_o m._n de_fw-fr mincé_n and_o i_o who_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o court_n thereof_o m._n hennequin_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n sincere_o as_o he_o have_v always_o make_v profession_n and_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v he_o say_v that_o indeed_o have_v be_v put_v among_o the_o deputy_n nominate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n for_o examine_v those_o proposition_n he_o according_o have_v divers_a time_n meet_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o that_o they_o have_v note_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a proposition_n with_o purpose_n to_o make_v report_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o faculty_n as_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o as_o to_o the_o have_v determine_v the_o proposition_n or_o sign_v or_o decree_v any_o censure_n that_o this_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v be_v astonish_v when_o be_v at_o troy_n whither_o he_o late_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o see_v divers_a copy_n of_o a_o censure_n bring_v from_o several_a part_n that_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v see_v book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o well_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v on_o either_o side_n a_o little_a too_o much_o heat_n the_o precedent_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o labour_v to_o moderate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o court_n will_v on_o their_o part_n contribute_v their_o utmost_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o hear_n and_o to_o dismiss_v we_o which_o i_o see_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o arrest_v we_o aim_v at_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o unfold_v i_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o tell_v the_o court_n that_o m._n de_fw-la mincé_fw-la have_v be_v often_o absent_a from_o paris_n during_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o so_o can_v not_o represent_v to_o the_o court_n many_o important_a circumstance_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o that_o with_o their_o permission_n i_o shall_v resume_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o
and_o authority_n who_o be_v able_a to_o constrain_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v what_o he_o promise_v think_v either_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o or_o that_o we_o disinherit_v his_o word_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o contract_v for_o the_o place_n by_o his_o signature_n we_o promise_v he_o that_o we_o will_v keep_v it_o very_o secret_a that_o none_o but_o the_o coadjutor_n of_o paris_n now_o cardinal_n of_o retz_n to_o who_o m._n hallier_n have_v address_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o interpose_v in_o this_o accommodement_n shall_v be_v the_o depositary_a of_o it_o and_o that_o â—t_a shall_v serve_v only_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o and_o regulate_v thing_n by_o in_o case_n that_o during_o his_o syndicship_n complaint_n be_v make_v of_o his_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o promise_a matter_n that_o his_o office_n be_v expire_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o signature_n redeliver_v to_o he_o to_o burn_v it_o moreover_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o offer_v he_o to_o sign_n on_o our_o part_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o fine_a we_o yield_v so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o be_v content_v with_o his_o write_n down_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v promise_v on_o both_o side_n without_o sign_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o may_v remain_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o condition_n of_o agreement_n whereunto_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v in_o case_n of_o need_n but_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o sign_v any_o thing_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n concern_v the_o say_a condition_n wherefore_o see_v there_o remain_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o m._n hallier_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o m._n segure_n that_o after_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o accommodation_n offer_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o we_o continue_v to_o procure_v a_o report_n of_o the_o petition_n which_o we_o have_v present_v against_o he_o according_o we_o solicit_v a_o report_n thereof_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o m._n segure_n come_v again_o the_o last_o day_n to_o make_v we_o new_a tender_a of_o accommodement_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n malio_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o matter_n promise_v by_o m._n hallier_n shall_v be_v write_v down_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o coadiutor_n not_o as_o if_o m._n hallier_n be_v oblige_v thereto_o by_o we_o but_o as_o if_o the_o coadjutor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v for_o his_o own_o remembrance_n and_o reciprocal_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o m._n hallier_n and_o of_o we_o i_o willing_o accept_v this_o tender_a but_o not_o till_o i_o shall_v have_v impart_v the_o same_o to_o the_o doctor_n interest_v in_o the_o business_n with_o i_o without_o who_o advice_n i_o will_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o as_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a morning_n of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 27._o the_o parliament_n have_v issue_v a_o arrest_n upon_o our_o petition_n by_o which_o the_o court_n receive_v we_o as_o appellant_n against_o the_o election_n of_o m._n hallier_n to_o the_o syndicship_n and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o appeal_n the_o party_n shall_v have_v a_o hear_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o say_v m._n hallier_n to_o meddle_v or_o interpose_v in_o the_o say_a office_n of_o syndic_n or_o execute_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o injunction_n to_o m._n cornet_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v before_o m._n hallier_n be_v choose_v till_o the_o court_n shall_v ordain_v otherwise_o therein_o that_o moreover_o the_o arrest_n issue_v against_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n who_o also_o have_v contribute_v with_o their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o say_a election_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o two_o though_o till_o this_o occasion_n there_o have_v be_v a_o antipathy_n and_o continual_a feud_n between_o they_o and_o m._n hallier_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o arrest_n as_o a_o new_a obstacle_n to_o our_o agreement_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o affair_n as_o before_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o syndicship_n be_v forbid_v to_o m._n hallier_n by_o this_o arrest_n there_o will_v need_v another_o to_o re-establish_a he_o in_o it_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o forbearance_n of_o seek_v mean_n of_o reconcilement_n especial_o during_o the_o two_o last_o festival_n of_o all-saint_n and_o m._n deschasteaux_a than_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n take_v very_o great_a care_n therein_o but_o in_o fine_a the_o doctor_n with_o who_o i_o be_v join_v in_o the_o business_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o aught_o but_o of_o m._n hallier_n sign_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o of_o the_o writing_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o coadjutor_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n abovementioned_a the_o draught_n of_o condition_n which_o we_o require_v m._n hallier_n to_o sign_n contain_v 1._o that_o while_o he_o be_v syndic_n he_o shall_v promise_v for_o the_o restore_n such_o peace_n as_o be_v in_o the_o faculty_n before_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o keep_v a_o equality_n between_o both_o party_n by_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o sentiment_n as_o well_o to_o utter_v the_o same_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la as_o to_o write_v they_o in_o their_o thesis_n moreover_o not_o to_o carry_v on_o in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o the_o enterprise_n of_o m._n cornet_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n concern_v the_o examination_n and_o censure_v of_o certain_a proposition_n and_o nomination_n of_o deputy_n for_o those_o purpose_n as_o also_o not_o to_o reject_v either_o in_o thesis_n or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o book_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n till_o then_o for_o example_n by_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beufoe_n 2._o that_o in_o case_n he_o while_o syndic_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v from_o paris_n he_o shall_v promise_v to_o acquaint_v mm._n n._n and_o n._n before_o he_o speak_v thereof_o to_o the_o faculty_n for_o prevention_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o substitution_n of_o another_o who_o may_v design_n to_o foment_n division_n in_o the_o faculty_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v bind_v himself_o be_v syndic_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o hinder_v as_o such_o or_o otherwise_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o arrest_v issue_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o doctor_n mendicant_n in_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o faculty_n 4._o that_o provide_v he_o deny_v public_o and_o persist_v to_o deny_v his_o have_v give_v approbation_n to_o the_o book_n of_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o condemnation_n sue_v and_o prosecute_v against_o the_o proposition_n contain_v in_o that_o author_n of_o which_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o faculty_n the_o doctor_n who_o oppose_v his_o election_n promise_v also_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o opposition_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o peaceable_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v eleven_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n 1649._o when_o m._n hallier_n resolve_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o agreement_n to_o put_v the_o same_o the_o next_o morning_n before_o the_o assembly_n into_o those_o of_o the_o coadjutor_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o he_o performance_n thereof_o according_o as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v i_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n between_o six_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v repair_v to_o the_o coadjutor_n as_o according_o i_o do_v with_o m._n taignier_n and_o find_v m._n hallier_n there_o before_o we_o after_o some_o slight_n contest_v which_o touch_v not_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n m._n the_o coadjutor_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o give_v he_o the_o condition_n to_o read_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o his_o the_o say_v coadjutor_n hand_n m._n hallier_n have_v read_v they_o speak_v some_o word_n very_o low_a to_o he_o after_o which_o we_o be_v draw_v near_o the_o coadjutor_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n hallier_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o write_v but_o
agreement_n that_o which_o i_o judge_v ill_o therein_o namely_o that_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o syndic_n shall_v consult_v the_o faculty_n or_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a syndic_n which_o be_v according_o retrench_v this_o be_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o my_o friend_n press_v i_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o accord_n although_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v yet_o because_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v offer_v when_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v when_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n to_o give_v my_o sentence_n i_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o say_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o sign_v it_o with_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o thing_n abovementioned_a and_o provide_v security_n be_v give_v for_o the_o punctual_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n about_o the_o conscriptor_n and_o the_o review_n of_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o m._n chastellain_n have_v speak_v after_o which_o all_o nine_o of_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v and_o render_v thanks_o to_o the_o first_o precedent_n the_o king_n counsel_n and_o some_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o mortar_n who_o have_v interpose_v in_o our_o accommodation_n and_o according_o we_o go_v forthwith_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o the_o coriolanus_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o faculty_n m._n hallier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o assembly_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n deliver_v his_o sentence_n touch_v the_o point_n the_o syndicship_n say_v that_o although_o he_o account_v what_o be_v ordain_v about_o m._n hallier_n in_o that_o business_n somewhat_o uncouth_a yet_o he_o shall_v for_o his_o part_n tell_v the_o faculty_n that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o desire_v m._n cornet_n officiate_v as_o syndic_n here_o and_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o make_v our_o visit_n begin_v to_o infringe_v the_o condition_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o review_v the_o conclusion_n register_v within_o a_o year_n or_o eighteen_o month_n past_a that_o the_o false_a and_o offensive_a word_n may_v be_v expunge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o assembly_n after_o the_o ordinary_a supplicate_v be_v do_v he_o cause_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v twice_o read_v to_o be_v read_v again_o m._n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a who_o by_o chance_n stay_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n observe_v something_o in_o these_o conclusion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o opposer_n say_v he_o conceive_v that_o since_o peace_n be_v make_v it_o be_v reasonable_a according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v propound_v that_o the_o same_o deputy_n shall_v review_v the_o say_a conclusion_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v amend_v therein_o most_o of_o they_o which_o remain_v signify_v that_o they_o esteem_v this_o just_a m._n cornet_n will_v have_v put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o company_n enough_o to_o deliberate_v thereupon_o the_o assemby_n be_v break_v up_o m._n marcan_a reply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o read_n of_o they_o again_o there_o be_v also_o enough_o for_o the_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o this_o press_v m._n cornet_n home_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v review_v before_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a declare_v to_o be_v just_a but_o how_o unsafe_a be_v it_o in_o agreement_n to_o defer_v the_o performance_n of_o condition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v make_v when_o the_o business_n be_v with_o people_n of_o little_a ingenuity_n and_o good_a meaning_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o obstruction_n of_o this_o we_o yield_v in_o several_a thing_n beyond_o measure_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o assembly_n after_o this_o on_o jan._n 1._o 1650._o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v many_o complaint_n of_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v there_o arise_v new_a contest_v in_o the_o faculty_n about_o the_o conscriptor_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v change_v and_o about_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v again_o but_o as_o mm._n moral_a and_o cornet_n have_v frame_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v new_a protestation_n before_o the_o faculty_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o present_v again_o to_o it_o the_o condition_n propose_v on_o the_o first_o of_o december_n by_o m._n copin_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o enter_v a_o complaint_n before_o notary_n of_o their_o dishonesty_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n with_o who_o this_o decetfull_a peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o to_o declare_v there_o that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o far_o keep_v then_o mm._n hallier_n cornet_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v it_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o effect_v by_o it_o but_o only_o our_o renounce_n of_o our_o opposition_n and_o prosecution_n which_o be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o brief_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o enter_v divers_a memorial_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o to_o declare_v formal_o that_o we_o persist_v in_o all_o the_o opposition_n appeal_n and_o protestation_n hereaftermade_a to_o protest_v anew_o that_o we_o appeal_v against_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o statute_n and_o arrest_v render_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o we_o will_v there_o assoon_o as_o possible_a prosecute_v for_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n depend_v between_o the_o doctor_n and_o demand_v reparation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v anew_o attempt_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a instance_n protestation_n and_o arrest_n there_o be_v divers_a doctor_n who_o enter_v a_o memorial_n hereof_o before_o notary_n the_o same_o day_n be_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n likely_a that_o the_o avenue_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o stop_v no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v present_v ourselves_o again_o there_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o difficulty_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n late_o by_o the_o first_o precedent_n when_o we_o prosecute_v it_o together_o with_o all_o other_o inseparable_a from_o suit_n even_o when_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v most_o favourable_a oblige_v we_o to_o remain_v quiet_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o faculty_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o it_o by_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o our_o prosecution_n when_o we_o hope_v great_a success_n for_o its_o reestablishment_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a with_o sigh_v before_o god_n for_o its_o ruin_n and_o leave_v before_o man_n such_o monument_n as_o may_v tell_v posterity_n it_o happen_v not_o by_o our_o fault_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o pass_v or_o which_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o at_o rome_n during_o the_o four_o or_o five_o month_n of_o my_o reside_v there_o from_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1650._o till_o june_n 1651._o when_o i_o return_v thither_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n chap._n i._n of_o my_o journey_n from_o paris_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o of_o what_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o be_v at_o venice_n touch_v the_o prosecution_n against_o m._n hersent_a but_o although_o this_o peace_n be_v one_o rather_o in_o name_n then_o in_o deed_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o partiality_n of_o a_o real_a division_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o make_v a_o stir_n by_o let_v they_o pass_v away_o gentle_o by_o dissemble_v all_o our_o displeasure_n and_o complaint_n we_o have_v so_o great_a ground_n for_o and_o in_o brief_a by_o live_v with_o our_o adversary_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_o good_a understand_a amongâ—…_n we_o for_o the_o first_o precedent_n have_v show_v himself_o averse_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o prosecution_n that_o we_o can_v not_o well_o hope_v any_o will_v be_v do_v we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v such_o authority_n in_o the_o parliament_n nor_o can_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o thus_o the_o faculty_n live_v in_o outward_a tranquillity_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o second_o of_o may_n 1650._o be_v pass_v without_o any_o appearance_n of_o division_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o paris_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o overtake_v a_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o worth_n and_o family_n i_o pecular_o honour_v and_o to_o accompany_v he_o
in_o his_o intend_a journey_n to_o italy_n he_o be_v a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o very_o illustrious_a birth_n for_o who_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a esteem_n and_o that_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n woo_v i_o to_o promise_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o journey_n be_v my_o observe_v in_o some_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v it_o as_o most_o of_o his_o age_n do_v namely_o to_o see_v picture_n and_o statue_n but_o get_v acquaintance_n in_o all_o place_n with_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o condition_n not_o only_o for_o the_o have_v correspondence_n in_o strange_a country_n but_o also_o for_o the_o learning_n by_o their_o conversation_n after_o the_o most_o advantageous_a sort_n the_o variety_n of_o humour_n genius_n and_o manner_n in_o several_a nation_n for_o which_o end_n he_o take_v with_o he_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o paris_n a_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o all_o the_o town_n through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o depart_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o partly_o because_o i_o be_v willing_a first_o to_o see_v how_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_n will_v pass_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o overtake_v he_o till_o i_o come_v to_o geneva_n on_o saturday_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o month_n i_o find_v he_o in_o the_o company_n of_o m._n godefroy_n then_o one_o of_o the_o two_o syndic_n of_o that_o city_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v direct_v and_o who_o take_v care_n to_o show_v he_o the_o same_o when_o m._n godefroy_n see_v i_o he_o remember_v and_o make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o that_o he_o be_v heretofore_o send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o republic_n whilst_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o find_v i_o at_o the_o lovure_n where_o he_o entreat_v i_o to_o do_v he_o a_o small_a office_n for_o which_o he_o come_v to_o see_v i_o at_o the_o sorbonne_n i_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o he_o the_o most_o civil_o that_o i_o possible_o can_v and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v still_o behold_v to_o i_o for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o need_v his_o service_n in_o that_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n all_o this_o end_v in_o mutual_a civility_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n the_o 8._o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o give_v this_o gentleman_n a_o letter_n for_o zuric_n direct_v to_o m._n vlric_n chief_n minister_n of_o that_o city_n recommend_v i_o also_o unto_o he_o with_o word_n most_o oblige_a and_o full_a of_o more_o esteem_n than_o i_o have_v give_v he_o cause_n for_o we_o arrive_v at_o zuric_n and_o during_o a_o day_n time_n wherein_o passenger_n usual_o tarry_v there_o as_o they_o go_v from_o lion_n to_o venice_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o their_o horse_n a_o little_a m._n vlric_n show_v we_o all_o the_o civility_n he_o can_v wine_n be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o the_o signiory_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n some_o person_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n dine_v with_o we_o and_o after_o dinner_n lead_v we_o to_o see_v the_o arsenal_n and_o the_o library_n m._n vlric_n be_v with_o we_o and_o particulary_a express_v to_o i_o token_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o m._n godfroy_n letter_n have_v give_v he_o for_o i_o he_o give_v we_o also_o some_o new_a acquaintance_n among_o the_o grison_n and_o letter_n for_o milan_n and_o venice_n we_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o summer_n at_o venice_n and_o in_o the_o continent_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o famous_a republic_n a_o violent_a tertian_n take_v i_o at_o verona_n in_o september_n which_o confine_v i_o to_o my_o bed_n for_o three_o week_n of_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v recover_v we_o return_v to_o venice_n to_o take_v our_o leaf_n there_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v for_o rome_n the_o soon_a we_o can_v present_o after_o we_o be_v return_v to_o venicâ—_n we_o understand_v news_n of_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o m._n hâ—…nt_v this_o year_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n lewis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o name_n we_o see_v one_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o design_n some_o have_v to_o arrest_v he_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o m._n albizzi_n assessor_n of_o the_o h._n office_n go_v in_o a_o coach_n towards_o the_o palace_n borghese_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o malta_n where_o he_o have_v notice_n that_o m._n hersent_a be_v and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o sergeant_n to_o watch_v he_o at_o his_o come_n forth_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o coach_n to_o the_o end_n to_o carry_v he_o thence_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o h._n office_n where_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v it_o be_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v order_n to_o go_v and_o seize_v upon_o m._n hersent_a even_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o say_a ambassador_n in_o case_n he_o delay_v to_o come_v forth_o but_o that_o m._n hersent_a fear_v it_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o safety_n but_o to_o cast_v himself_o instant_o into_o a_o coach_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n which_o by_o good_a hap_n pass_v in_o the_o interim_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o he_o of_o malta_n and_o so_o with_o speed_n get_v to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n palace_n where_o he_o find_v a_o inviolable_a sanctuary_n and_o sure_a protection_n this_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o venice_n not_o by_o letter_n only_o person_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v arrive_v sudden_o after_o at_o venice_n and_o publish_v the_o citcumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o foresee_v thereupon_o among_o other_o a_o famous_a capuchin_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v f._n george_n give_v a_o ample_a account_n of_o it_o to_o m._n matharel_n than_o the_o king_n be_v resident_n with_o this_o republic_n which_o place_n he_o discharge_v with_o great_a sufficiency_n and_o reputation_n m._n matharel_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o come_v and_o see_v i_o after_o his_o receive_v the_o say_a account_n and_o represent_v to_o i_o how_o ill_o a_o odour_n at_o rome_n this_o unhappy_a accident_n will_v bring_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v pass_v there_o for_o jansenist_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o particular_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v together_o during_o my_o stay_n at_o venice_n and_o the_o general_a care_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o his_o power_n that_o no_o frenchman_n become_v involve_v in_o troublesome_a and_o odious_a affair_n in_o those_o part_n because_o it_o always_o turn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o nation_n oblige_v he_o to_o testify_v to_o i_o what_o fear_v he_o have_v least_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n so_o soon_o after_o this_o late_a disgust_n which_o m._n hersent_a have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o they_o will_v become_v jealous_a of_o i_o there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v resolve_v there_o by_o put_v i_o in_o a_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o prevent_v all_o kind_n of_o contrivance_n and_o other_o displease_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o be_v likely_a to_o act_v unless_o care_n be_v take_v to_o hinder_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v never_o more_o surprise_v then_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disgrace_n which_o be_v befall_v m._n hersent_a for_o that_o sermon_n after_o the_o applause_n wherewith_o every_o one_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o preach_v it_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o curious_a person_n at_o rome_n that_o understand_v french_a and_o among_o other_o not_o only_o of_o the_o ambassador_n but_o also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n barberini_n ursini_n and_o d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr two_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o increase_v my_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o he_o because_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o nice_a about_o these_o matter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o least_o suspicion_n be_v enough_o there_o to_o render_v a_o man_n criminal_a that_o i_o have_v act_v divers_a thing_n in_o france_n against_o the_o mendicant_n and_o against_o m._n cornet_n and_o m._n hallier_n which_o will_v not_o be_v very_o well_o gu_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o
vabres_fw-es i_o also_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o understand_v will_v be_v make_v upon_o that_o letter_n and_o that_o i_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v they_o send_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v print_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o receive_v they_o i_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o his_o eminence_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o move_v he_o to_o stop_v any_o resolution_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o rome_n upon_o that_o letter_n till_o it_o be_v see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o know_v of_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o open_v himself_o at_o all_o and_o only_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n in_o show_v he_o what_o i_o promise_v chap._n iu._n a_o false_a censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v there_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o paris_n concern_v it_o with_o other_o receive_v from_o paris_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v between_o my_o first_o and_o second_o visit_n to_o this_o cardinal_n i_o visit_v another_o of_o great_a note_n for_o his_o sincere_a solid_a piety_n and_o high_a knowledge_n he_o have_v scarce_o hear_v the_o first_o compliment_n which_o i_o make_v he_o but_o understand_v i_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n he_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o suppose_a the_o faculty_n have_v make_v against_o the_o proposition_n set_v afoot_a by_o m._n cornet_n this_o treatment_n amaze_v i_o and_o i_o justify_v myself_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contribute_v to_o the_o censure_n for_o which_o he_o reproach_v i_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v be_v the_o first_o in_o oppose_v that_o dangerous_a enterprise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n it_o may_v have_v that_o above_o sixty_o doctor_n join_v with_o i_o in_o the_o opposition_n and_o that_o the_o faculty_n have_v not_o only_o not_o pass_v the_o say_a censure_n but_o that_o even_o they_o who_o design_v it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o prohibition_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o parliament_n at_o our_o suit_n my_o answer_n as_o much_o amaze_v this_o cardinal_n as_o his_o reproach_n do_v i_o yet_o he_o conceal_v his_o astonishment_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o judge_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o true_a and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o as_o i_o understand_v afterward_o this_o false_a censure_n of_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v himself_o by_o confirm_v it_o he_o only_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o one_o have_v appear_v at_o rome_n some_o time_n ago_o and_o so_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o matter_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o rouse_v my_o curiosity_n about_o this_o cheat_n of_o which_o we_o have_v suspect_v m._n cornet_n and_o his_o adherent_n above_o a_o year_n before_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o design_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o who_o also_o they_o disow_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o i_o seek_v way_n to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o more_o particular_o by_o a_o person_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o know_v the_o business_n and_o to_o who_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o a_o visit_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o sufficient_o that_o so_o i_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o know_v of_o it_o the_o say_a person_n according_o certify_v i_o that_o the_o censure_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v there_o as_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n be_v the_o very_a same_o draught_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o province_n in_o august_n and_o september_n 1649._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n nominate_v upon_o m._n cornet_n motion_n whereof_o we_o complain_v by_o our_o second_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o mm._n cornet_n and_o pereyret_n disow_v in_o full_a parliament_n on_o the_o five_o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o he_o assure_v i_o that_o that_o draught_n of_o forge_a censure_n have_v not_o only_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o debate_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o all_o that_o tribunal_n that_o there_o have_v be_v four_o consultor_n nominate_v to_o examine_v it_o particular_o and_o to_o give_v their_o sense_n thereof_o in_o writing_n that_o three_o of_o those_o consultor_n proceed_v roundly_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a censure_n and_o that_o the_o four_o who_o be_v f._n abbot_n hilarion_n a_o bernardin_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v with_o some_o restriction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n which_o the_o proposition_n may_v admit_v that_o however_o the_o deliberation_n among_o the_o cardinal_n tend_v in_o general_a to_o a_o absolute_a confirmation_n of_o the_o censure_n except_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o i_o thereof_o and_o who_o take_v the_o proposition_n absolute_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o affinity_n they_o have_v therewith_o oppose_v the_o stream_n and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a but_o the_o censure_n make_v of_o they_o be_v so_o because_o they_o may_v impeach_v that_o grace_n that_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o cardinal_n have_v astonish_v and_o stop_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o resistance_n the_o chimerical_a censure_n have_v without_o difficulty_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n i_o know_v all_o this_o when_o i_o make_v my_o visit_n to_o cardinal_n barberini_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n to_o which_o i_o now_o return_v but_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o have_v penetrate_v so_o far_o into_o those_o mystery_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v the_o particular_a way_n of_o my_o intelligence_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o but_o two_o thing_n in_o my_o discourse_n to_o he_o first_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sincere_a narration_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o france_n about_o this_o business_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o foul_a play_n we_o be_v abuse_v with_o and_o the_o h._n see_v more_o than_o we_o and_o how_o the_o action_n of_o that_o party_n be_v most_o gross_a delusion_n and_o manifest_a cheat_n second_o to_o understand_v with_o what_o reservedness_n or_o openness_n the_o say_a cardinal_n will_v carry_v himself_o towards_o i_o when_o i_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o he_o and_o pass_v in_o his_o presence_n according_o i_o relate_v to_o he_o all_o the_o history_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v new_a to_o he_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o before_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o our_o petition_n of_o our_o protestation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o of_o their_o disow_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o of_o the_o arrest_n which_o be_v issue_v thereupon_o i_o promise_v to_o show_v he_o every_o of_o those_o piece_n according_o as_o i_o see_v he_o attentive_a or_o please_v with_o the_o thing_n i_o relate_v he_o hear_v and_o receive_v all_o with_o very_o great_a civility_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v all_o that_o i_o promise_v he_o but_o he_o still_o keep_v himself_o as_o close_o as_o before_o when_o i_o mention_v m._n the_o vabres_n letter_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n to_o i_o that_o his_o silence_n do_v not_o imply_v he_o ignorant_a of_o that_o letter_n after_o these_o visit_v i_o certify_v two_o thing_n to_o they_o who_o write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n about_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_n letter_n one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o its_o not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o rome_n because_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o obtain_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o move_v they_o to_o procure_v it_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o secrecy_n and_o conduct_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o who_o his_o holiness_n may_v have_v impart_v it_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o false_a censure_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n under_o consideration_n and_o have_v break_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o a_o thing_n can_v do_v among_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o that_o intelligence_n which_o i_o send_v they_o thereof_o and_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o come_v
determine_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o solicitation_n make_v to_o he_o and_o i_o intimate_v among_o other_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o it_o that_o dine_a with_o the_o ambassador_n the_o day_n before_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o converse_n after_o dinner_n have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n he_o hear_v it_o silenty_n till_o the_o place_n where_o m._n de_fw-fr valence_n express_v his_o fear_n lest_o the_o affair_n be_v hasten_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n determine_v it_o before_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v at_o which_o place_n the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o the_o pope_n resolve_v silence_n touch_v these_o matter_n say_v these_o word_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v well_o say_v ha_o he_o care_v not_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o about_o it_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o can_v never_o draw_v one_o word_n from_o he_o i_o observe_v too_o both_o in_o these_o and_o my_o last_o letter_n from_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o delegate_n come_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o jansenius_n how_o well_o persuade_v soever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o fidelity_n in_o explicate_v those_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o how_o ardent_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n of_o that_o prelate_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o it_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o they_o will_v also_o ruin_v the_o grand_a affair_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n that_o for_o certain_a thing_n be_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n there_o since_o the_o haereo_fw-la fateor_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o assoon_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jansenius_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o render_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o most_o just_a and_o necessary_a remonstrance_n altogether_o unprofitable_a we_o be_v at_o florence_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a near_o three_o week_n partly_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o passport_n for_o milan_n which_o be_v there_o solicit_v for_o we_o by_o m._n rinuccini_n resident_n in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n thence_o we_o go_v to_o bononia_n modena_n parma_n mantua_n and_o after_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o see_v they_o and_o salute_v the_o several_a duke_n of_o they_o we_o come_v down_o to_o venice_n arrive_v thereon_o ascension_n day_n whereon_o that_o famous_a ceremony_n of_o renew_v the_o republic_n alliance_n with_o the_o sea_n be_v celebrate_v we_o depart_v thence_o for_o genua_n through_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n all_o which_o state_n we_o see_v together_o with_o that_o great_a and_o goodly_a city_n which_o give_v name_n to_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v round_o the_o great_a cover_a gallery_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ancient_a square_a fortress_n in_o the_o middle_n which_o command_v all_o the_o bastion_n of_o the_o new_a citadel_n which_o be_v so_o handsome_a so_o regular_a and_o well_o fortify_v one_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o m._n stella_n canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n who_o show_v we_o his_o closet_n so_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o rarity_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o curiosity_n it_o contain_v but_o also_o for_o the_o exquisite_a thing_n make_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o mathematics_n the_o optic_n and_o musical_a instrument_n which_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o there_o be_v about_o fifty_o several_a kind_n make_v by_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v very_o skilful_o he_o show_v we_o the_o great_a hospital_n and_o the_o seminary_n build_v by_o s._n charles_n and_o also_o the_o great_a crystal_n shrine_n in_o which_o his_o body_n still_o entire_a clothe_v with_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n be_v so_o well_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o invade_v the_o eyebrow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nose_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o his_o left_a cheek_n on_o which_o side_n he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v some_o air_n of_o the_o picture_n which_o pass_v about_o of_o he_o but_o i_o can_v forget_v the_o particular_a courteousnesse_n of_o m._n rinuccini_n who_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o show_v we_o many_o other_o civility_n he_o accompany_v we_o with_o the_o say_a canon_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o the_o structure_n so_o magnificent_a as_o well_o fot_o the_o marble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v all_o build_v without_o as_o for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o exquisite_a statue_n about_o it_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n he_o conduct_v we_o into_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n he_o invite_v we_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o our_o arrival_n the_o marquis_n of_o caracena_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a great_a fish_n on_o thursday_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o he_o season_v it_o among_o many_o other_o delightful_a thing_n which_o come_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o question_n he_o make_v which_o be_v worth_a the_o set_n down_o here_o to_o show_v many_o ecclesiastic_n who_o shall_v read_v it_o one_o day_n the_o just_a reproach_n which_o we_o sometime_o deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o wonder_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n employ_v themselves_o chief_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o amplify_a more_o and_o more_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o extend_v every_o day_n his_o authority_n much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o second_o in_o make_v man_n go_v as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o criminal_a action_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o exciting_a they_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o with_o impunity_n and_o without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n by_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o subtlety_n to_o sever_v from_o they_o the_o sinfulness_n which_o blacken_v they_o and_o inspire_v a_o horror_n of_o they_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o my_o answer_n which_o import_v that_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o his_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o know_v it_o no_o more_o than_o i._n chap._n fourteen_o a_o letter_n from_o paris_n receive_v at_o genua_n oblige_v i_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n it_o prevail_v above_o my_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n my_o return_n to_o rome_n we_o arrive_v at_o genua_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ever_o since_o my_o departure_n from_o rome_n i_o continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n not_o to_o return_v thither_o at_o least_o not_o unless_o some_o motive_n almost_o irresistible_a shall_v arrive_v to_o alter_v it_o the_o more_o i_o reflect_v by_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o fortune_n i_o have_v incur_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o dissipate_v the_o purpose_n of_o retain_v i_o there_o the_o more_o this_o resolution_n be_v fortify_v i_o be_v still_o in_o this_o mind_n when_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v marquis_n giustiniani_n resident_n for_o the_o king_n with_o that_o republic_n to_o salute_v he_o and_o desire_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o i_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v know_v what_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v upon_o my_o last_o from_o rome_n of_o the_o 3._o of_o april_n and_o upon_o those_o from_o florence_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n i_o hope_v all_o the_o answer_v i_o shall_v receive_v at_o least_o those_o to_o my_o letter_n from_o florence_n will_v be_v so_o many_o release_v of_o my_o former_a promise_n of_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o case_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a and_o i_o believe_v have_v it_o be_v thorough_o understand_v in_o france_n how_o narrow_o i_o escape_v the_o net_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o i_o i_o have_v undoubted_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o look_v upon_o affair_n near_o hand_n and_o discover_v they_o afar_o off_o be_v two_o several_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v speak_v of_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o consider_v they_o particular_o by_o all_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v both_o those_o of_o the_o 28_o of_o april_n in_o answer_n to_o i_o of_o the_o 3d._n and_o those_o of_o the_o 5._o and_o 12_o of_o may_n to_o i_o from_o florence_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n return_v to_o rome_n what_o reason_n soever_o i_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o there_o be_v letter_n send_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n
they_o have_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v a_o affair_n of_o high_a consequence_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o they_o charge_v i_o to_o solicit_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o deser'vd_v that_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n contrive_v and_o frame_v in_o obscure_a ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a very_a contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n be_v evident_o heretical_a other_o most_o certain_o catholic_n and_o contain_v the_o chief_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o proposition_n frame_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o so_o under_o pretext_n of_o those_o bad_a sense_n they_o may_v get_v a_o downright_a absolute_a condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o they_o include_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o because_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o sentiment_n contrary_a to_o those_o truth_n and_o see_v the_o same_o so_o firm_o establish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o impeach_v they_o with_o success_n shall_v they_o open_o declare_v against_o they_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o frame_v those_o proposition_n to_o overthrow_v the_o say_a truth_n by_o involve_v they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o error_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o m._n cornet_n be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o broach_v they_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o faculty_n almost_o two_o year_n ago_o to_o get_v they_o censure_v but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n present_o understand_v the_o artifice_n and_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o public_a by_o some_o book_n publish_v against_o that_o attempt_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n by_o two_o petition_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o present_v for_o stop_v its_o coutse_n it_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o equitable_a person_n that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v repress_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n which_o prohibit_v m._n cornet_n and_o all_o other_o to_o pursue_v it_o that_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o design_n in_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1649_o m._n cornet_n and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o conceive_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o year_n after_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o revive_v it_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o vabres_fw-es who_o be_v engage_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n may_v use_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o with_o my_o lord_n his_o brethren_n but_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o assembly_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o business_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o abhor_v and_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es have_v apprehend_v that_o if_o he_o make_v the_o least_o open_v of_o it_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v some_o or_o other_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n how_o great_a and_o fruitless_a a_o stir_n it_o cause_v the_o year_n precede_v how_o remote_a it_o be_v judge_v from_o sincerity_n and_o honour_n and_o consequent_o how_o unworthy_a it_o will_v be_v of_o their_o company_n and_o so_o his_o proposal_n will_v certain_o have_v no_o effect_n he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v it_o wherefore_o the_o business_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v set_v afoot_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o success_n they_o resolve_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o the_o h._n see_v conceive_v all_o the_o particularity_n of_o its_o odiousness_n will_v not_o be_v represent_v there_o and_o that_o no_o person_n will_v set_v forth_o to_o his_o holiness_n what_o a_o plot_n there_o be_v upon_o he_o to_o engage_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o a_o censure_n intend_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o draw_v the_o h._n see_v to_o such_o a_o determination_n though_o it_o can_v but_o be_v shameful_a to_o it_o in_o the_o end_n and_o beget_v confusion_n and_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n they_o have_v in_o the_o miserable_a cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o that_o they_o presume_v the_o h._n see_v not_o have_v any_o suspicion_n or_o distrust_n of_o those_o whicâ—_n solicit_v it_o be_v person_n who_o have_v ever_o profess_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o its_o interest_n and_o service_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v cause_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n great_a indignation_n against_o the_o enterprise_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o its_o author_n make_v use_v of_o that_o outside_n false_a zeal_n for_o the_o h._n see_v to_o circumvent_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o more_o easy_o into_o the_o ambush_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v against_o it_o that_o they_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v inveigle_v thereinto_o by_o sundry_a plausible_a motive_n and_o specious_a consideration_n fit_v to_o every_o one_o gust_n thereby_o engage_v each_o of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o holiness_n judgement_n upon_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o by_o who_o order_n i_o be_v return_v lest_o this_o authority_n and_o recommendation_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o lest_o the_o promoter_n of_o this_o enterprise_n shall_v abuse_v their_o letter_n against_o their_o intention_n induce_v they_o to_o write_v another_o to_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o they_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o prejudicial_a consequence_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o decision_n in_o case_n he_o make_v it_o before_o full_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o business_n and_o thorough_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o they_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o divine_n divide_v about_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v hear_v both_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o writing_n in_o presence_n of_o either_o side_n to_o represent_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o answer_v those_o of_o their_o adversary_n their_o just_a care_n to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n likely_a to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o affection_n for_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v have_v move_v they_o to_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o erect_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o congregation_n that_o they_o hope_v this_o request_n will_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o his_o holiness_n because_o without_o such_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a either_o to_o settle_v a_o firm_a peace_n among_o the_o catholic_n divine_n who_o concord_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o clear_v and_o maintain_v truth_n the_o defend_n and_o support_v of_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a duty_n and_o most_o essential_a obligation_n of_o the_o h._n see_v or_o to_o preserve_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o its_o decree_n the_o authoriry_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v inviolable_a by_o use_v all_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n possible_a in_o the_o make_n thereof_o i_o add_v that_o what_o i_o represent_v to_o his_o eminence_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n who_o oblige_v i_o to_o return_v and_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a deduce_a both_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n all_o the_o particular_n and_o consideration_n fit_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o affair_n one_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o full_o and_o perfect_o they_o will_v likewise_o send_v at_o autumn_n follow_v some_o doctor_n or_o other_o divine_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o they_o conceive_v they_o owe_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o occasion_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o fear_n lest_o this_o affair_n may_v be_v too_o much_o hasten_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o send_v thither_o and_o lest_o his_o holiness_n not_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v may_v grant_v some_o decree_n upon_o the_o instance_n make_v to_o he_o for_o it_o understand_v that_o i_o be_v still_o in_o those_o part_n and_o accustom_a to_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v
the_o vent_v such_o book_n be_v and_o how_o destructive_a it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o prohibit_v all_o those_o pretend_a office_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v but_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o future_a certain_o this_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o have_v respect_n only_o to_o superstitious_a and_o scandalous_a office_n such_o as_o those_o of_o which_o it_o complain_v and_o which_o give_v occasion_n for_o it_o of_o which_o sort_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o hour_n for_o which_o i_o intercede_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v represent_v as_o much_o very_o effectual_o and_o clear_o to_o the_o cardinal_n if_o after_o it_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v never_o so_o little_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o if_o before_o publish_v the_o same_o they_o have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o say_a bull_n as_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hour_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v violate_v but_o it_o make_v such_o impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o propose_v that_o from_o thence_o they_o without_o hesitate_v conclude_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o hour_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v conclude_v it_o the_o decree_n be_v publish_v and_o fix_v up_o diligent_o that_o between_o their_o judgement_n and_o its_o execution_n there_o be_v no_o room_n either_o for_o reflection_n or_o remonstrance_n although_o this_o business_n have_v such_o disadvantageous_a success_n yet_o i_o take_v care_n not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o it_o nor_o to_o seem_v abash_v yea_o i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o go_v thank_v cardinal_n barberin_n for_o the_o care_n he_o testify_v to_o i_o he_o will_v take_v of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o go_v to_o see_v he_o on_o sunday_n july_n 23._o in_o the_o forenoon_n with_o a_o aspect_n sufficient_o free_a and_o pleasant_a this_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o thanks_o which_o i_o render_v he_o nor_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o say_a decree_n because_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o afterward_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o fear_v his_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o secrecy_n whereunto_o they_o be_v oblige_v under_o penalty_n of_o excommuncation_n and_o to_o which_o they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o congregation_n i_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o business_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o friday_n before_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v end_v nor_o be_v i_o ignorant_a how_o it_o be_v carry_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v as_o if_o to_o comfort_v i_o for_o the_o doom_n lay_v upon_o the_o hour_n that_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o publish_v at_o paris_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o this_o against_o the_o hour_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o forbear_v to_o triumph_v upon_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v partaker_n he_o remain_v silent_a for_o some_o time_n without_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o then_o change_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v i_o sudden_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o think_v of_o obey_v the_o bull_n meaning_n that_o of_o vrban_n viii_o his_o uncle_n against_o jansenius_n and_o that_o till_o it_o be_v obey_v no_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o bull_n have_v be_v publish_v at_o paris_n and_o moreover_o the_o hour_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o bull._n he_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o which_o i_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o obey_v the_o bull_n and_o that_o a_o bad_a business_n do_v wrong_v to_o a_o good_a one_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v till_o obedience_n be_v yield_v thereunto_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o begin_v there_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v sorry_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o hour_n have_v no_o better_a success_n especial_o after_o the_o hope_v conceive_v of_o the_o protection_n which_o his_o eminence_n promise_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n which_o the_o difficulty_n frame_v against_o they_o give_v i_o they_o be_v on_o one_o side_n favourable_o voidable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v some_o offer_v to_o blemish_v they_o by_o a_o censure_n that_o the_o success_n hold_v in_o pain_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v i_o be_v now_o free_a from_o anxiety_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o rest_n and_o study_v till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v stir_v in_o and_o i_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o request_n make_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o letter_n i_o present_v to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o i_o must_v not_o sleep_v in_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o i_o to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n roma_n spada_n ginetti_n and_o cechini_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o i_o have_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o visit_v some_o person_n skilful_a in_o those_o matter_n and_o who_o have_v order_n to_o study_v they_o he_o name_v to_o i_o f._n campanella_n a_o reform_a carmelite_n f._n abbot_n hilarion_n a_o bernardin_n the_o general_n of_o the_o chierici_fw-la minores_fw-la and_o a_o jesuit_n name_v alziato_n as_o i_o think_v who_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o cardinal_n lugo_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o his_o eminence_n for_o the_o good_a advice_n he_o give_v i_o but_o i_o care_v not_o to_o confer_v with_o any_o person_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n to_o give_v any_o information_n thereof_o because_o i_o have_v neither_o order_n nor_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n slight_o and_o without_o see_v how_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o present_v will_v be_v consider_v unless_o i_o may_v also_o be_v inform_v of_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v thereby_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a in_o their_o write_n and_o unless_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o answer_v thereto_o either_o by_o refute_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o same_o m._n cardinal_n barberin_n reply_v that_o if_o i_o will_v not_o communicate_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v further_o proceed_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n very_o quick_a dispatch_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o tiber_n move_v sometime_o very_o swift_o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o particular_a engage_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lawsuit_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o think_v good_a may_v make_v a_o determination_n without_o need_v to_o hear_v any_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v move_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o please_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o for_o that_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o myself_o nor_o any_o other_o concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n that_o i_o be_v come_v to_o give_v the_o h._n see_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fraudulent_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v project_v to_o surprise_v and_o engage_v it_o against_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n till_o other_o person_n arrive_v more_o able_a than_o myself_o to_o give_v it_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o ambush_n lay_v for_o it_o under_o the_o five_o equivocal_a proposition_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v desire_v of_o it_o for_o that_o end_n that_o if_o they_o at_o rome_n will_v admit_v the_o information_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o perhaps_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o help_v the._n h._n see_v in_o this_o occasion_n by_o our_o mean_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o they_o may_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v consider_v otherwise_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr
auxiliis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n dispose_v to_o decide_v that_o matter_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o it_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o say_a proposition_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v and_o involve_v therein_o he_o proceed_v to_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o the_o prevalence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o provide_v that_o point_n be_v establish_v we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o and_o that_o we_o reduce_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o pretension_n thereto_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sentiment_n be_v dependent_a on_o and_o insepareble_v from_o it_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o perhaps_o the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o dispose_v to_o establish_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o it_o and_o that_o too_o without_o destroy_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o h._n see_v can_v not_o preserve_v or_o spare_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n without_o do_v wrong_n to_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n so_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o h._n see_v admit_v or_o suffer_v as_o probable_a a_o maxim_n which_o it_o have_v always_o condemn_v and_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v always_o establish_v and_o maintain_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o we_o fall_v upon_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o sentiment_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o if_o some_o of_o his_o work_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v principle_n conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v clear_a and_o uniform_a that_o i_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v show_v i_o in_o which_o his_o sense_n can_v be_v presume_v conformable_a to_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o offer_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o effectual_a grace_n in_o behalf_n of_o which_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o his_o work_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o i_o will_v renounce_v the_o prosecution_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o fall_v to_o tell_v i_o of_o paludanus_n who_o write_v in_o flanders_n very_o advantageous_o for_o the_o bull_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n at_o length_n i_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n what_o cause_n i_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n which_o m._n albizzi_n show_v i_o and_o what_o little_a confidence_n i_o can_v have_v that_o any_o thing_n offer_v by_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v as_o people_n of_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_v though_o we_o profess_v none_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v needs_o esteem_v it_o suspect_v and_o slight_v it_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v unsincere_o and_o out_o of_o a_o bad_a design_n cardinal_n barberin_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o i_o may_v represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o my_o ll._n the_o cardinal_n chap._n vi_o several_a visit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n chief_o to_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n roma_n barberini_n and_o m._n the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n from_o tivoli_n after_o this_o affair_n be_v thus_o end_v i_o apply_v all_o my_o care_n to_o that_o for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v for_o which_o i_o see_v but_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v do_v one_o be_v to_o visit_v all_o person_n to_o who_o i_o can_v have_v access_n and_o who_o may_v upon_o occasion_n contribute_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n after_o my_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o france_n about_o they_o and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o second_o be_v to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n my_o visit_n to_o such_o cardinal_n as_o i_o perceive_v capable_a of_o procure_v in_o this_o business_n such_o delay_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o its_o thorough_a examination_n by_o consider_v all_o that_o the_o divine_n who_o i_o expect_v and_o other_o that_o may_v come_v have_v to_o represent_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v in_o this_o occasion_n m._n le_fw-fr bailly_n de_fw-fr valencey_n the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n have_v spend_v above_o six_o month_n at_o tivoli_n return_v thither_o on_o monday_n july_n 17._o upon_o the_o instance_n make_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n who_o mediate_v for_o the_o accommode_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o his_o holiness_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n he_o go_v incognito_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o that_o visit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o i_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o he_o at_o tivoli_n where_o he_o be_v at_o my_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o i_o make_v he_o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v since_o my_o last_o see_v he_o on_o the_o 25_o i_o visit_v m._n michael_n angelo_n ricci_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o studious_a roman_a gentleman_n in_o who_o converse_n i_o observe_v this_o particularity_n that_o have_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n he_o lend_v they_o to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o read_v they_o because_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n make_v march_v 19_o 1633._o and_o publish_v at_o rome_n febr._n 16._o 1642._o by_o which_o that_o tribunal_n forbid_v all_o book_n make_v on_o either_o side_n in_o the_o contest_v arisen_a concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n which_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o divinity_n faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n i_o thank_v this_o gentleman_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o lend_v i_o that_o famous_a author_n though_o it_o be_v then_o useless_a to_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o read_v it_o but_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o how_o that_o decree_n be_v receive_v and_o treat_v in_o france_n where_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o have_v renew_v their_o censure_n against_o the_o book_n of_o england_n with_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v also_o censure_v a_o new_a a_o book_n write_v in_o its_o defence_n by_o one_o of_o those_o father_n what_o further_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o relate_v but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o principal_a piece_n about_o it_o to_o the_o choice_a one_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o journal_n on_o the_o 26_o i_o go_v to_o acquaint_v a_o person_n very_o illustrious_a both_o for_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n with_o what_o haste_n cardinal_n barbâ—rin_n have_v give_v i_o cause_n to_o fear_v this_o affair_n will_v be_v terminate_v this_o excellent_a personage_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n se_fw-la fanno_fw-mi una_fw-la definitione_n precipitâ—sa_fw-la so_fw-mi quel_fw-it ch'_fw-it ho_o da_fw-it far_o la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-la sarà _fw-la la_fw-fr mia_fw-la regâ—…_n bisâ—gnerà _fw-la veder_fw-mi chi_fw-mi haurà _fw-la ragione_fw-la o_fw-it di_fw-it questâ—â—…pa_fw-mi o_fw-fr de_fw-fr gli_fw-la aliri_fw-la if_o they_o make_v a_o precipitate_v definition_n i_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v my_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o see_v who_o have_v reason_n
of_o his_o saw_n and_o read_v a_o letter_n of_o six_o page_n which_o m._n hallier_n write_v to_o m._n albizzi_n the_o whole_a design_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v people_n that_o love_v novelty_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v either_o read_v or_o report_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o nuntio_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o m._n hallier_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o zealous_a servant_n that_o the_o h._n see_v have_v that_o moreover_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n a_o benefice_n which_o he_o desire_v about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o competitor_n or_o difficulty_n be_v give_v he_o immediate_o on_o thursday_n august_n 17._o i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n make_v i_o a_o compliment_n and_o congratulate_v i_o for_o the_o visit_n which_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n tell_v his_o eminence_n i_o make_v to_o he_o i_o give_v his_o eminence_n intelligence_n of_o a_o latin_a explication_n new_o print_v in_o france_n and_o send_v to_o i_o touch_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o alone_o we_o mantain_n the_o proposition_n the_o writing_n be_v entitle_v quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la quas_fw-la facultati_fw-la theologicae_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la m._n nicolaus_n cornet_n subdolè_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la primâ_fw-la julii_n ann_n 1649._o vera_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la expositio_fw-la juxta_fw-la mentem_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n beati_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la calumniis_fw-la semper_fw-la appetita_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la alienis_fw-la &_o fictis_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o end_v with_o these_o sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la discipuli_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la de_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la subdolè_fw-la concinnatis_fw-la ad_fw-la fraudem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedi_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la palà m_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la subsit_fw-la calumniae_fw-la triumphatisque_fw-la malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la discat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la silere_fw-la livor_fw-la &_o victricis_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la vindicem_fw-la augustinum_n cum_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colere_fw-la it_o be_v date_v parisiis_fw-la kal._n jul._n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reparatae_fw-la mdcli_o i_o shall_v place_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n among_o other_o piece_n to_o preserve_v they_o to_o posterity_n i_o show_v it_o at_o rome_n to_o several_a person_n and_o give_v many_o copy_n of_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o our_o latin_a manifesto_n when_o i_o have_v summary_o tell_v cardinal_n barberin_n what_o it_o be_v he_o ask_v '_o i_o why_o see_v we_o have_v real_o no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o the_o thomist_n we_o we_o become_v so_o alienate_v from_o their_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v their_o sentiment_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v that_o equivocal_a and_o captious_a word_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n thomas_n never_o use_v but_o as_o for_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n subject_n to_o free_a will_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o encounter_v it_o and_o can_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o their_o sentiment_n be_v conformable_a thereto_o that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o they_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o oppose_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o since_o we_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o ancient_a term_n of_o the_o school_n here_o one_o intervening_a that_n divert_v we_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v i_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o when_o i_o have_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o stay_v in_o his_o holiness_n presence-chamber_n till_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o last_v not_o long_o and_o then_o i_o go_v to_o see_v cardinal_n cechini_n who_o i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o speak_v with_o because_o as_o often_o as_o i_o go_v to_o he_o he_o be_v either_o go_v abroad_o or_o so_o surround_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o have_v business_n with_o he_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o datary_n that_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o address_v to_o he_o in_o that_o encumbrance_n at_o last_o i_o find_v he_o this_o day_n in_o some_o fitness_n to_o give_v i_o audience_n but_o yet_o so_o take_v up_o too_o that_o he_o scarce_o give_v i_o time_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o he_o the_o business_n of_o my_o legation_n after_o which_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o five_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o against_o jansenius_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o that_o i_o be_v come_v to_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o they_o be_v forge_v at_o pleasure_n by_o m._n cornet_n to_o deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o circumvent_v the_o h._n see_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o come_v to_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n of_o to_o the_o end_n no_o decision_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o before_o discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o hear_v the_o divine_n which_o interest_v themselves_o on_o either_o side_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o hear_v any_o person_n in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o determination_n when_o there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o advance_v a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n define_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o definition_n be_v make_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o i_o reply_v something_o to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n before_o define_v any_o thing_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o well_o i_o tell_v he_o to_o make_v short_a that_o the_o pope_n promise_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o i_o beseech_v his_o eminence_n most_o humble_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o contribute_v on_o his_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o good_a disposition_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v appoint_v i_o answer_v that_o himself_o will_v find_v of_o what_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o party_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o i_o request_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o please_v but_o to_o weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v to_o deduce_v to_o he_o but_o here_o hear_v a_o little_a noise_n behind_o i_o i_o turn_v my_o head_n and_o see_v the_o tapestry_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o chamber_n lift_v up_o by_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n that_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o please_v i_o will_v come_v another_o time_n to_o represent_v the_o same_o to_o he_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v come_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o neither_o be_v i_o come_v against_o it_o because_o undoubted_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o sign_v it_o conceive_v that_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o desire_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o solemn_a examination_n and_o so_o tacit_o request_v what_o they_o who_o send_v i_o sue_v for_o more_o express_o at_o my_o come_n from_o cardinal_n cechini_n i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o servi_n who_o have_v hear_v patient_o and_o attentive_o what_o i_o have_v to_o unfold_v to_o he_o answer_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v about_o that_o subject_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v a_o congregation_n which_o assemble_v every_o thursday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o cardinal_n roma_n palace_n and_o at_o which_o be_v present_a with_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n genetti_n and_o cechini_n that_o real_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o judge_v the_o demand_n which_o i_o make_v very_o equitable_a very_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o
he_o take_v no_o heed_n who_o they_o be_v nor_o know_v their_o name_n but_o i_o may_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o house_n and_o address_v myself_o to_o some_o french_a father_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v i_o according_o i_o pass_v on_o even_o to_o the_o cloister_n and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n a_o great_a number_n of_o cordelier_n i_o ask_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o be_v a_o frenchman_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o show_v i_o two_o sit_v and_o talk_v together_o under_o a_o arch_n of_o the_o cloister_n i_o go_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n he_o of_o the_o two_o that_o speak_v answer_v i_o with_o f._n mulard_n sir_n i_o reply_v yes_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o covent_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v return_v that_o day_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v desire_v leave_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o city_n so_o after_o civility_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v towards_o the_o church_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v quit_v he_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o expect_v but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o know_v the_o father_n name_n who_o give_v it_o i_o before_o i_o re-entered_a into_o the_o church_n i_o send_v my_o man_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v tell_v f._n mulard_n who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o when_o i_o go_v to_o see_v he_o on_o his_o part_n he_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o man_n who_o tell_v it_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v think_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v i_o civility_n enough_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o church_n where_o i_o be_v at_o my_o devotion_n when_o i_o be_v rise_v up_o he_o tell_v i_o himself_o that_o his_o name_n be_v friar_n archangel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n we_o return_v under_o the_o cloister_n and_o discourse_v of_o several_a thing_n of_o the_o covent_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o as_o for_o diet_n but_o very_o inconvenient_o in_o respect_n of_o lodging_n that_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o little_a very_a strait_a chamber_n for_o stranger_n who_o be_v then_o about_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o i_o ask_v he_o also_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o name_n be_v friar_n francis_n grâ—sset_n of_o the_o province_n of_o marseille_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o obedience_n to_o go_v study_n elsewhere_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o bourdeaux_n that_o his_o business_n be_v do_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o month_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v a_o quotidian_n ague_n ever_o since_o his_o arrival_n that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o infirmerie_n or_o sick-quarter_n where_o the_o accommodation_n be_v good_a but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v from_o thence_o because_o he_o seem_v a_o very_a ingenuous_a and_o civil_a person_n and_o likely_a to_o need_v some_o little_a refreshment_n i_o cordial_o offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v judge_v i_o capable_a to_o render_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v my_o offer_n f._n mulard_n can_v infotm_v he_o of_o my_o lodging_n as_o i_o be_v come_v back_o i_o meet_v f._n mulard_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v come_v from_o repay_v he_o the_o visit_n which_o he_o have_v make_v i_o he_o answer_v that_o since_o by_o this_o civility_n i_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o come_v again_o to_o see_v i_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n for_o he_o give_v i_o two_o with_o the_o account_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n to_o pursue_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o relate_v the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o visit_n be_v on_o wednesday_n octob._n 11_o in_o the_o company_n of_o friar_n archangel_n above_o mention_v this_o friar_n be_v to_o go_v a_o few_o day_n after_o to_o take_v the_o air_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v much_o in_o this_o conference_n but_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v between_o f._n mulard_n and_o i_o this_o father_n put_v i_o upon_o the_o buâ—…nesse_n by_o ask_v i_o the_o name_n of_o those_o deputy_n who_o i_o expect_v i_o excuse_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o full_o certain_a who_o they_o will_v be_v till_o their_o arrival_n whereupon_o he_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o secret_a that_o i_o will_v never_o tell_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o always_o tell_v i_o all_o and_o then_o he_o name_v m._n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissan_n and_o another_o doctor_n who_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o two_o other_o and_o that_o word_n be_v send_v he_o that_o there_o be_v four_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o f._n annat_n they_o be_v mount_v to_o five_o in_o the_o sequel_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o love_v the_o person_n in_o who_o behalf_n i_o be_v there_o till_o there_o be_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o i_o say_v that_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o haste_n and_o show_v he_o how_o far_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o extend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o submission_n wh_z ch_z wear_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o which_o he_o begin_v false_o to_o judge_v that_o we_o will_v be_v refractory_a i_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o respect_n and_o submission_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o humble_o and_o sincere_o submit_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n hereupon_o as_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o how_o think_v you_o say_v he_o can_v that_o be_v doubt_v of_o how_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n which_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o proposition_n do_v you_o think_v there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o h._n see_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o much_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o account_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o that_o i_o be_v not_o come_v from_o those_o that_o send_v i_o to_o put_v a_o obstacle_n to_o what_o the_o other_o have_v desire_v viz._n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n see_v upon_o the_o proposition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o desire_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o with_o use_v such_o a_o precaution_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o most_o of_o they_o presupposed_a but_o have_v not_o express_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v that_o before_o pronounce_v such_o judgement_n the_o pope_n will_v please_v to_o ordain_v a_o solemn_a congregation_n in_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o different_a opinion_n may_v be_v hear_v antecedent_o on_o either_o side_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o by_o writing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o like_a case_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o f._n mulard_n reply_v that_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a party_n since_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v sign_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a and_o that_o many_o among_o they_o have_v already_o condemn_v they_o in_o their_o diocese_n i_o answer_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v to_o such_o discourse_n and_o as_o he_o expose_v to_o my_o view_n in_o his_o left_a sleeve_n a_o paper_n &_o a_o little_a book_n cover_v with_o marble_n paper_n without_o my_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v i_o one_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o which_o he_o allege_v also_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o jansenius_n condemnation_n i_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o i_o will_v always_o refer_v myself_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n for_o the_o extent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v that_o bull_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o declaration_n which_o i_o make_v to_o he_o i_o though_o fit_a to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o to_o he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o he_o show_v i_o
person_n declare_v to_o i_o that_o sow_v those_o falsity_n &_o calumny_n for_o fear_n of_o engage_v such_o person_n too_o far_o but_o that_o at_o least_o the_o particular_n whereof_o we_o be_v accuse_v and_o blame_v may_v be_v tell_v we_o because_o perhaps_o we_o may_v bring_v such_o evidence_n as_o will_v evince_v our_o innocence_n and_o justify_v the_o candour_n of_o our_o sentiment_n and_o of_o our_o sincere_a respect_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o render_v we_o suspect_v and_o for_o that_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o beseech_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n hope_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o belief_n and_o that_o of_o other_o also_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v secret_o and_o crafty_o suggest_v to_o our_o disparagement_n the_o cardinal_n let_v i_o speak_v all_o that_o i_o will_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v he_o arise_v up_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o he_o monsignor_fw-it sacrista_fw-la about_o this_o time_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o library_n belong_v to_o the_o augustine_n and_o recommend_v i_o very_o much_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o in_o their_o library_n which_o be_v public_a for_o all_o that_o will_v to_o repair_v to_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o book_n they_o need_v there_o be_v any_o book_n or_o manuscript_n that_o i_o need_v for_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n i_o be_v to_o manage_v which_o he_o see_v whole_o in_o behalf_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n he_o will_v do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o accommodate_v i_o with_o it_o the_o say_a father_n promise_v i_o very_o willing_o and_o that_o i_o may_v more_o convenient_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o show_v i_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o take_v the_o afternoon_n to_o come_v in_o because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o person_n there_o but_o ourselves_o according_o i_o go_v thither_o on_o tuesday_n octob._n 10._o he_o show_v i_o some_o manuscript_n remain_v in_o that_o library_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o for_o fr._n gregorius_n nunnius_n colonel_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o those_o congregation_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n have_v private_o keep_v they_o till_o his_o death_n after_o which_o they_o be_v take_v into_o this_o library_n and_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o afternoon_n i_o copy_v out_o one_o myself_o which_o at_o first_o view_n i_o conceive_v worthy_a of_o that_o labour_n because_o i_o see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o each_o page_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o who_o those_o congregation_n consist_v in_o every_o of_o those_o page_n be_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o divine_n against_o the_o error_n of_o molina_n and_o that_o resolution_n be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o original_a signature_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o set_v thereto_o their_o ita_fw-la sentio_fw-la and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o their_o own_o name_n they_o be_v but_o nine_o at_o first_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n but_o eight_o and_o their_o name_n be_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la ardmacanus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la fr._n jo._n de_fw-fr rada_n episcopus_fw-la pactensis_fw-la he_o subscribe_v always_o thus_o begin_n with_o archiepisc_n fr._n which_o be_v very_o unusual_a fr._n julius_n sanctueius_n episcopus_fw-la s._n agathae_n gothorum_n laelius_n laudus_n episcopus_fw-la neritonensis_n fr._n hieronymus_n pallantus_n episcopus_fw-la bizontinus_n d._n anastasius_n a_o brixia_n abbas_n farfensis_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o of_o these_o subscription_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o secretary_n fr._n joannes_n de_fw-fr plumbino_n ordinis_fw-la eremitarum_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la procurator_n generalis_fw-la fr._n gregorius_n nunnius_n colonel_n secretarius_fw-la so_o he_o always_o subscribe_v himself_o fr._n jacobus_n le_fw-fr bossa_n religiosus_fw-la s_n benedict_n in_o francia_n &_o doctor_n in_o facultate_fw-la theologiae_n parisiensi_fw-la the_o title_n of_o this_o last_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n name_v m._n de_fw-fr creit_n who_o be_v of_o those_o congregation_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o other_o manuscript_n and_o memoires_n of_o that_o time_n but_o what_o ever_o cause_n sickness_n or_o other_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o manuscript_n i_o find_v they_o subscribe_v only_o by_o those_o who_o name_n i_o have_v mention_v a_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a manuscript_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o journal_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v still_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v here_o before_o hand_n that_o the_o effectualness_n of_o grace_n by_o itself_o and_o its_o necessity_n to_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o christian_a piety_n its_o dominion_n and_o infallible_a power_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o consist_v with_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n thereof_o the_o gratuitous_a election_n and_o predestination_n whâ—ch_v god_n make_v of_o man_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v on_o his_o pure_a liberality_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o on_o the_o praevision_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o good_a use_n which_o they_o will_v make_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o eternal_a prescience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n found_v sole_o upon_o that_o election_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o effectual_a motion_n which_o he_o give_v it_o to_o subdue_v and_o subject_n to_o itself_o the_o most_o rebellious_a will_n of_o those_o on_o who_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o pretend_v and_o have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o defend_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n who_o never_o invent_v they_o but_o as_o a_o artifice_n to_o ruin_n and_o stifle_v those_o holy_a truth_n be_v very_o full_o and_o evident_o establish_v in_o that_o manuscript_n against_o the_o error_n of_o molina_n i_o receive_v that_o day_n too_o a_o compliment_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o vinculis_fw-la who_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o manfredonio_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o signify_v to_o i_o that_o have_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v be_v several_a time_n at_o his_o house_n to_o see_v he_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o send_v he_o word_n when_o he_o may_v come_v &_o visit_v i_o i_o pray_v he_o without_o ceremony_n not_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o see_v i_o but_o to_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o expect_v i_o on_o thursday_n follow_v which_o be_v he_o 12_o of_o october_n according_o i_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o lay_v open_v my_o whole_a business_n to_o he_o which_o he_o take_v very_o well_o and_o seem_v a_o man_n of_o capacity_n and_o study_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o st._n augustin_n and_o perfect_o impartial_a the_o same_o day_n a_o friend_n come_v to_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o the_o book_n entitle_v jansenius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pessimè_fw-la meritus_fw-la of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_v above_o m._n guiffier_n have_v give_v it_o to_o this_o friend_n of_o i_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o f._n mulard_n present_v the_o same_o to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o that_o cordelier_n have_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o to_o distribute_v since_o he_o give_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v no_o need_n and_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o the_o day_n precede_v i_o receive_v another_o visit_n from_o a_o dominican_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o with_o cardinal_n lugo_n the_o cardinal_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o unite_v together_o against_o the_o jansenist_n at_o least_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o thwart_v both_o you_o and_o we_o equal_o as_o in_o sufficient_a grace_n whereto_o this_o dominican_n answer_v as_o another_o do_v sometime_o to_o f._n annat_n who_o blush_v to_o have_v make_v so_o frivolous_a a_o motion_n to_o a_o very_a intelligent_a divine_a that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n hold_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o dominican_n that_o the_o pretend_a jansenist_n do_v not_o oppose_v any_o but_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o good_a or_o bad_a use_n whereof_o depend_v absolute_o on_o freewill_n
but_o the_o same_o jansenist_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o dominican_n as_o to_o the_o main_a namely_o the_o effectualness_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o necessity_n to_o all_o good_a action_n on_o the_o 13_o i_o find_v f._n malgaire_n at_o the_o ambassador_n house_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o can_v lend_v he_o fot_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n the_o book_n of_o s._n fulgentius_n which_o be_v new_o publish_v by_o a_o jesuit_n of_o dyon_n i_o tell_v the_o father_n that_o instead_o of_o two_o hour_n i_o will_v lend_v it_o he_o for_o three_o day_n i_o ask_v he_o what_o news_n of_o f._n hilarion_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o our_o affair_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o f._n hilarion_n will_v not_o further_o open_v his_o sentiment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n two_o year_n ago_o next_o november_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o a_o new_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o divine_n consult_v upon_o they_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o false_a censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o precedent_n make_v a_o truce_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n at_o their_o instigation_n for_o so_o much_o time_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o let_v that_o false_a censure_n have_v its_o full_a effect_n tursday_n october_n 17._o i_o have_v a_o second_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o i_o present_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o grass_n now_o of_o vince_n have_v write_v to_o he_o but_o before_o i_o relate_v the_o particularity_n of_o that_o audience_n i_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o some_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o paris_n and_o which_o show_v with_o what_o intention_n my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n who_o interpose_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o we_o conjont_o with_o they_o act_v therein_o chap._n xi_o letter_n from_o paris_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o regular_a congregation_n where_o divine_v may_v argue_v on_o both_o side_n i_o receive_v many_o at_o this_o time_n but_o all_o breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o these_o subjoin_v which_o i_o have_v select_v not_o by_o way_n of_o preference_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v more_o connexion_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o series_n of_o my_o journal_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o first_o of_o those_o letter_n be_v date_v 14._o july_n 1651._o and_o contain_v these_o word_n sir_n i_o send_v you_o by_o this_o post_n the_o letter_n which_o my_o ll._n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouze_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o grass_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v please_v to_o present_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a endeavour_n with_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o effect_n with_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n which_o ooncern_v a_o congregation_n like_o that_o which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o i_o be_o charge_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o those_o proposition_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v disciple_n on_o purpose_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o blemish_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o can_v have_v audience_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o entreat_v you_o at_o least_o to_o acquaint_v the_o examinator_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o any_o author_n that_o they_o be_v never_o advance_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o to_o this_o present_a the_o disciple_n of_o molina_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o verify_v it_o nor_o ever_o will_v since_o in_o all_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v publish_v to_o render_v the_o proposition_n invent_v by_o themselves_o cdious_a they_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o verify_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o conference_n which_o they_o demand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o december_n 1._o 1649._o since_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v in_o presence_n of_o pope_n and_o authorise_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o depute_v for_o that_o conference_n as_o many_o deputy_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v please_v and_o that_o the_o say_a deputy_n shall_v set_v forth_o by_o order_n of_o my_o ll._n the_o prelate_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o present_v to_o the_o h._n father_n they_o be_v all_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n my_o lord_n have_v also_o command_v i_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o represent_v in_o their_o name_n to_o our_o h._n father_n or_o to_o the_o commissioner_n who_o examine_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o render_v upon_o the_o proposition_n before_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v will_v serve_v only_o to_o augment_v the_o dispute_n since_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a sense_n whereof_o one_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v only_o in_o the_o heretical_a sense_n other_o will_v contest_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o and_o so_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o which_o will_v cause_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o undoubted_o much_o diminish_v the_o respect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n design_v to_o be_v join_v with_o i_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o expect_v we_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n that_o nothing_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n but_o you_o see_v they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v it_o than_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o get_v three_o thing_n do_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o 1._o that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o blemish_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o the_o h._n father_n require_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o impeach_v effectual_a grace_n by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o good_a action_n and_o to_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o regard_n salvation_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o design_n to_o damn_v the_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o connexion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o of_o those_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o first_o to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o which_o be_v write_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o august_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o term_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o 31._o of_o july_n on_o sunday_n last_o i_o show_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n they_o give_v mecharge_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o know_v what_o cardinal_n they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v commission_n to_o view_v and_o examine_v the_o five_o proposition_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o they_o be_v very_o just_a person_n they_o will_v contribute_v all_o their_o power_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v grant_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v send_v a_o conference_n or_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n against_o all_o those_o that_o mantain_n they_o be_v heretical_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a anathemaes_n my_o lord_n expect_v that_o the_o proceed_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a in_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o deputy_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n their_o commission_n import_v that_o they_o confer_v not_o in_o secret_a about_o the_o proposition_n but_o demand_v a_o public_a conference_n the_o latin_a write_v which_o i_o send_v you_o have_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o you_o give_v i_o my_o lord_n be_v porswade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a concise_a and_o nervous_a then_o that_o little_a tract_n they_o be_v confident_a the_o jesuit_n will_v
that_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o very_a important_a necessity_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n before_o he_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o short_a way_n to_o give_v he_o a_o true_a portrait_n thereof_o than_o what_o i_o offer_v he_o in_o my_o paper_n the_o pope_n answer_v i_o do_v he_o or_o you_o think_v that_o a_o decree_n can_v be_v make_v so_o quick_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o deliberation_n use_v thereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o before_o make_v or_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_v thereof_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o for_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o pope_n continue_v to_o show_v a_o great_a repugnance_n and_o aversion_n to_o that_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v no_o better_o represent_v to_o he_o then_o i_o do_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o our_o be_v hear_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o well_o to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n of_o our_o sentiment_n as_o to_o establish_v a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o the_o doctor_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n come_v the_o pope_n interrupt_v i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v ordinance_n which_o enjoin_v silence_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o there_o be_v person_n that_o will_v be_v disobedient_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v or_o restrain_v they_o by_o force_n in_o their_o duty_n i_o proceed_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o doctor_n which_o i_o be_v mention_v can_v represent_v to_o he_o better_o than_o i_o how_o far_o that_o silence_n may_v extend_v andall_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v intimate_v to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v further_o a_o letter_n to_o deliver_v to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o of_o my_o l._n the_o bishop_n of_o grass_n now_o of_o vence_n which_o i_o draw_v out_o of_o my_o pocket_n and_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n receive_v it_o very_o cold_o testify_v to_o i_o his_o reluctancy_n thereunto_o and_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o it_o contain_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n with_o those_o that_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o reiterated_a to_o i_o the_o imposition_n of_o silence_n ordain_v by_o clement_n viii_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o excuse_v i_o if_o i_o presume_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o clemen_n viii_o may_v have_v enjoin_v some_o temporary_a silence_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n possible_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o examination_n last_v with_o which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o till_o they_o be_v decide_v but_o not_o for_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o oblivion_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o pope_n disposition_n since_o my_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v much_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o silence_n impose_v by_o clement_n viii_o and_o a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n to_o that_o end_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o extinguish_v the_o lamp_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o stead_n of_o light_v it_o that_o i_o be_v prepare_v to_o encounter_v that_o thought_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o proper_a and_o decisive_a passage_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n fulgentius_n and_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o have_v explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v nolo_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la ignorare_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sapientes_fw-la that_o of_o s._n augustin_n be_v in_o his_o 105th_o epistle_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o concern_v which_o only_a the_o question_n be_v at_o this_o day_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o he_o say_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr cujus_fw-la commendatione_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la apostolica_fw-la epistola_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la se_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la velus_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la orbis_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la and_o that_o of_o s._n fulgentius_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o ch_z of_o the_o 3d._a book_n in_o these_o work_n beatus_fw-la aposâ—…s_fw-la noluit_fw-la taceri_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la scribi_fw-la and_o low_o praedestinationem_fw-la namque_fw-la sicut_fw-la tam_fw-la fidenter_fw-la quà m_fw-la veraciter_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la fidenter_fw-la veraciterque_fw-la mandavit_fw-la i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n to_o tell_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v thereby_o how_o distant_a the_o thought_n of_o silence_n be_v from_o that_o of_o those_o h._n father_n but_o he_o scarce_o give_v i_o time_n to_o finish_v what_o i_o speak_v above_o but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v what_o clement_n viii_o ordain_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o silence_n he_o innocent_o x._o be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o he_o remember_v very_o well_o that_o the_o dispute_v raise_v under_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n viii_o be_v extinguish_v by_o that_o silence_n wherefore_o fear_v to_o cross_v the_o pope_n too_o direct_o by_o argue_v further_o against_o what_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o be_v content_v to_o keep_v my_o two_o passage_n for_o another_o more_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o end_v this_o audience_n by_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o withdraw_a i_o do_v so_o after_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n benediction_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o l._n of_o vence_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o audience_n i_o have_v another_o from_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n but_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o his_o decease_n before_o that_o audience_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o afterward_o shall_v conceive_v fit_v so_o to_o do_v it_o may_v afford_v i_o occasion_n for_o a_o new_a audience_n wherein_o i_o may_v further_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v most_o urgent_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o i_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o solicit_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o afterward_o and_o it_o serve_v i_o only_o for_o a_o new_a proof_n that_o m._n hallier_n be_v in_o so_o perfect_a intelligence_n with_o m._n albizzi_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o assessor_n communicate_v to_o he_o for_o after_o our_o return_n into_o france_n fall_v into_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o i_o reckon_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n among_o they_o m._n hallier_n imagine_v that_o i_o mention_v he_o only_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a strong_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o know_v who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o i_o because_o m._n albizzi_n have_v show_v he_o the_o letter_n and_o there_o be_v none_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o m._n hallier_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v see_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o find_v among_o those_o that_o m._n albizzi_n show_v he_o but_o i_o maintain_v too_o that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o truth_n when_o i_o name_v he_o for_o one_o of_o those_o that_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o business_n because_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v so_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a original_a of_o his_o letter_n which_o remain_v then_o and_o be_v still_o in_o my_o hand_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o of_o m._n de_fw-fr vence_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o abovementioned_a audience_n the_o superscription_n be_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_n x._o at_o rome_n the_o content_n follow_v most_o holy_a father_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v
gentleman_n of_o great_a worth_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v go_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n or_o repair_v to_o his_o library_n according_a as_o to_o the_o time_n shall_v permit_v on_o saturday_n the_o 25_o as_o i_o be_v go_v according_o with_o the_o say_v m._n de_fw-fr balagni_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o receive_v very_o sad_a news_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o prove_v untrue_a it_o be_v that_o the_o deputy_n who_o i_o wait_v for_o be_v take_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o pirate_n m._n de_fw-fr valeran_n master_n of_o the_o french_a courier_n to_o rome_n come_v purposely_o to_o tell_v it_o i_o with_o all_o the_o circumspection_n and_o condolence_n accustom_v in_o such_o case_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o florence_n and_o esteem_v it_o true_a though_o not_o altogether_o certain_a i_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o it_o and_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o go_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n with_o he_o and_o m._n de_fw-fr balagni_n in_o entertainment_n upon_o indifferent_a matter_n i_o be_v blame_v the_o next_o day_n for_o have_v be_v so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a news_n and_o for_o not_o go_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v that_o on_o which_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v from_o all_o italy_n to_o advertise_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o write_v by_o that_o post_n to_o constantinople_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o my_o colleague_n their_o liberty_n or_o at_o least_o some_o comfort_n in_o their_o captivity_n but_o i_o clear_v myself_o by_o allege_v that_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v m._n de_fw-fr valeran_n intelligence_n very_o true_a and_o that_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n before_o i_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o according_o i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o best_a course_n for_o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o on_o sunday_n the_o 26_o in_o the_o afternoon_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o m._n de_fw-fr valeran_n news_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o also_o that_o they_o will_v probable_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o a_o very_a few_o day_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o i_o shall_v first_o observe_v here_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o whereof_o i_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n in_o my_o note_n of_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o happen_v occasional_o since_o my_o return_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v house_n of_o the_o jesuit_n under_o the_o cloister_n or_o gallery_n which_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n there_o pass_v by_o one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o hand_n be_v very_o white_a and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v my_o friend_n that_o be_v with_o i_o a_o roman_a citizen_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v f._n santarel_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o book_n and_o make_v i_o desirous_a to_o buy_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o my_o come_n away_o from_o the_o jesuit_n i_o go_v purposely_o towards_o the_o quarter_n of_o pasquin_n where_o be_v the_o most_o bookseller_n and_o the_o first_o of_o who_o i_o inquire_v for_o it_o sell_v it_o i_o at_o a_o very_a ordinary_a price_n i_o admire_v that_o that_o book_n be_v so_o common_o to_o be_v have_v at_o rome_n after_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o all_o the_o university_n of_o france_n with_o so_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n and_o it_o contain_v such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o author_n want_v more_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v force_v to_o corrupt_v the_o h._n scripture_n so_o open_o that_o he_o retrencht_v a_o negative_a particle_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v quite_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o speak_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o that_o passage_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v they_o receive_v it_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la &_o none_o in_o destructionem_fw-la for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n but_o this_o jesuit_n on_o the_o contrary_n apply_v the_o say_a passage_n to_o the_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o monarchy_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o well_o to_o ruin_v and_o overturn_v they_o as_o to_o edify_v they_o he_o take_v the_o non_fw-fr out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o cite_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la destructionem_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o which_o i_o find_v that_o the_o book_n be_v stâ—…l_o in_o great_a applause_n and_o free_a sale_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o remember_v but_o do_v not_o set_v down_o be_v that_o in_o my_o visit_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n i_o use_v one_o argument_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v most_o prevalent_a at_o rome_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o way_n to_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o h._n see_v will_v be_v to_o grant_v we_o the_o equitable_a thing_n which_o we_o request_v and_o to_o make_v a_o decision_n favourable_a to_o our_o cause_n in_o case_n they_o find_v that_o that_o we_o defend_v the_o truth_n because_o by_o that_o mean_n pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o person_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v very_o suspect_v and_o odious_a to_o they_o and_o have_v no_o support_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n against_o other_o that_o have_v a_o very_a great_a credit_n and_o be_v recommend_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o open_o profess_v a_o absolute_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n every_o body_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o h._n see_v have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o its_o decision_n but_o truth_n itself_o i_o add_v further_a that_o shall_v it_o consider_v only_o the_o interest_n itself_o have_v to_o keep_v within_o their_o duty_n those_o person_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dependent_a on_o it_o and_o boast_v themselves_o the_o most_o devote_a to_o it_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o occasion_n to_o humble_v the_o author_n of_o those_o proposition_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a design_n because_o indeed_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o respect_n and_o fidelity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v towards_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v frame_v the_o same_o proposition_n so_o capable_a of_o equivocatious_a and_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n only_o to_o circumvent_v the_o h._n see_v and_o engage_v it_o in_o the_o scandalous_a protection_n of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o their_o vain_a reputation_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o uphold_v but_o by_o sacrifice_v that_o of_o the_o h._n see_v for_o that_o end_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o they_o will_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o submission_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o say_v person_n pretend_v for_o the_o h._n see_v when_o it_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o they_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v this_o discourse_n which_o i_o renew_v and_o urge_v to_o he_o several_a time_n as_o he_o hear_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o say_v to_o he_o without_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a i_o represent_v the_o same_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o other_o but_o more_o or_o less_o large_o according_a as_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v here_o of_o all_o that_o be_v observable_a during_o the_o six_o month_n that_o i_o spend_v alone_o at_o rome_n in_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o first_o adviso_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n concern_v another_o which_o have_v almost_o no_o affinity_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o violent_a persecution_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v practise_v for_o this_o long_a time_n against_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o america_n who_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1649._o m._n cosimo_n ricciardi_n give_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o my_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o visit_n which_o i_o make_v to_o he_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o he_o always_o mention_v it_o with_o just_a indgnation_n he_o get_v the_o copy_n of_o it_o from_o that_o bishop_n agent_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o rome_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o print_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v
to_o m._n puilon_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n his_o countryman_n and_o friend_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jansenius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n in_o who_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n who_o depute_v we_o that_o we_o bare_o request_v the_o examen_fw-la and_o discussion_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o hinder_v that_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o deserve_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o saint_n profess_v to_o desire_n have_v purposely_o frame_v they_o equivocal_a and_o with_o different_a sense_n as_o for_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o we_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n auxilium_fw-la save_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o know_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n that_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o address_n receive_v from_o his_o holiness_n a_o precise_a and_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o which_o we_o supplicate_v we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o unfold_v to_o he_o so_o open_o how_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o of_o the_o proposition_n well_o understand_v wherefore_o to_o render_v our_o motion_n the_o more_o passable_a m._n brousse_n be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o in_o general_n as_o his_o letter_n rehearse_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o term_n auxiliis_fw-la save_v so_o far_o as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o because_o his_o holiness_n spâ—ke_v of_o what_o pass_v under_o clement_n viii_o as_o if_o after_o his_o time_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n remain_v undecided_a he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o revive_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o point_n of_o history_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n viii_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o agitation_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o conclave_n before_o proceed_v to_o election_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v finish_v what_o clement_n have_v begin_v touch_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o therefore_o paul_n v._o who_o succeed_v leo_n xi_o who_o papacy_n last_v but_o a_o few_o day_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n reassembled_a those_o congregation_n that_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v anew_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o molina_n who_o they_o say_v be_v ill_o understand_v and_o ill_o defend_v to_o the_o congregation_n under_o clement_n the_o matter_n be_v at_o length_n so_o terminate_v after_o many_o congregation_n that_o fifty_o proposition_n of_o molina_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o thunder_v forth_o but_o that_o which_o hinder_v it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o venice_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuit_n be_v drive_v pray_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o publish_v that_o bull_n which_o will_v quite_o overwhelm_v they_o promise_v he_o what_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v to_o renounce_v molina_n and_o no_o long_o teach_v those_o evil_a maxim_n m._n brousse_n add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n which_o pass_v at_o rome_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v imprudent_a but_o also_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o aver_v it_o at_o his_o holiness_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o act_n of_o those_o congregation_n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n v._o be_v in_o castello_n in_o the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o that_o if_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o a_o congregation_n for_o the_o terminate_n of_o all_o these_o contest_v the_o pope_n signify_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o history_n and_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v think_v on_o it_o m._n brousse_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o among_o other_o concern_v s._n augustins_n doctrine_n that_o we_o adhere_v to_o that_o alone_a not_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v fear_v we_o misconstrue_v it_o but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v real_o he_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v clear_a and_o uniform_a and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o since_o the_o father_n and_o whole_a council_n have_v embrace_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v already_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o heretic_n we_o have_v there_o conclude_v it_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n i_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v by_o god_n help_n one_o day_n have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o find_v who_o be_v mistake_v our_o adversary_n or_o we_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o which_o we_o come_v to_o supplicate_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o examination_n whether_o our_o adversary_n or_o we_o have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o st._n augustin_n sentiment_n that_o we_o now_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o will_v only_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v without_o contradiction_n and_o with_o perfect_a evidence_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o great_a doctor_n as_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v for_o such_o by_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o that_o we_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o establish_v the_o congregation_n desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o five_o proposition_n whereof_o every_o one_o understand_v in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n so_o connex_v together_o be_v these_o matter_n and_o dependent_a all_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n after_o this_o i_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o silence_n which_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o f._n annats_n book_n which_o be_v print_v i_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o that_o silence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o divine_n for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o book_n be_v print_v in_o rome_n that_o m._n albizzi_n not_o content_a to_o have_v obtain_v permission_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n for_o that_o jesuit_n to_o break_v this_o silence_n by_o publish_v his_o book_n use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n name_n thereby_o to_o engage_v the_o h._n see_v unaware_o in_o the_o interest_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o society_n because_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o single_a point_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o depend_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o the_o whole_a matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o pope_n answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o h._n see_v but_o the_o approbation_n or_o imprimatur_fw-la requisite_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o book_n be_v not_o grant_v nor_o require_v but_o to_o hinder_v lest_o any_o may_v be_v print_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n omit_v what_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v grace_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o true_a christian_n i_o answer_v that_o f._n annat_n have_v design_v not_o only_o to_o get_v the_o usual_a and_o general_a imprimatur_fw-la to_o his_o book_n but_o to_o have_v it_o examine_v by_o the_o congregatiom_n of_o the_o h._n office_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v authorise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o h._n see_v become_v insensible_o engage_v in_o the_o unhappy_a cause_n of_o their_o molina_n that_o it_o wat_fw-mi only_o this_o consideration_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o h._n see_v that_o make_v we_o anxious_a about_o the_o impression_n of_o thar_z book_n that_o
to_o he_o the_o memorial_n here_o subjoin_v the_o form_n of_o those_o memorial_n be_v thus_o the_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v usual_o so_o fold_v as_o to_o be_v about_o four_o finger_n broad_a and_o half_o a_o foot_n long_o on_o the_o outside_n there_o be_v a_o inscription_n at_o the_o top_n contain_v the_o person_n be_v name_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v and_o another_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o affair_n concern_v we_o be_v thus_o inscribe_v beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la jnnocentio_n papae_fw-la x._o pro_fw-la pluribus_fw-la galliae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la doctores_fw-la parisienses_fw-la illorum_fw-la oratores_fw-la the_o content_n follow_v beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la ivxta_fw-la literas_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la illustrissimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n antistitibus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la missas_fw-la illorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la doctores_fw-la parisienses_fw-la infrascripti_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la humillimè_fw-la supplicant_n ut_fw-la distingui_fw-la &_o sigillatim_fw-la examinari_fw-la jubeat_fw-la varios_fw-la sensus_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la aequivocarum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fraudem_fw-la fictarum_fw-la quae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praedictis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la prout_fw-la exiget_fw-la illorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la ac_fw-la aliorum_fw-la falsitas_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o velit_fw-la partibus_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o congregatione_fw-la tum_fw-la voce_fw-la tum_fw-la scripto_fw-la corà m_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la illarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la mutuò_fw-la communicatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la postulant_fw-la negotii_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la in_fw-la similibus_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ipsiusque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la à _fw-la felicis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o vestrae_fw-la sactitatis_fw-la praecssoribus_fw-la observata_fw-la confidunt_fw-la iidem_fw-la oratores_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la beneficium_fw-la consolationémque_fw-la istam_fw-la accepturos_fw-la à _fw-la summa_fw-la benignitate_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o aequitate_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la i._n munere_fw-la munere_fw-la exit_fw-la ep._n s._n aug._n &_o caeterorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la council_n milev_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n i._n in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la collocatam_fw-la praestet_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la incolumem_fw-la ac_fw-la felicem_fw-la sign_v ego_fw-la jacobus_n brousse_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la praedicator_n &_o consiliarius_fw-la regis_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la honorati_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la canonicus_n supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ego_fw-la natalis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lana_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la &_o abbas_n b._n mariae_fw-la de_fw-la valleerescente_fw-la supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ego_fw-la ludovicus_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la &_o socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ego_fw-la ludovicus_n angran_n licentiatus_fw-la theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la &_o insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trecensis_fw-la canonicus_n supplico_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la the_o say_a memorial_n import_v these_o word_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_n x._o in_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n their_o deputy_n most_o holy_a father_z the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n underwrite_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o to_o you_o that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o cause_n distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n frame_v equivocal_o and_o fraudulent_o to_o deceive_v and_o surprise_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o to_o cause_v each_o of_o those_o sense_n to_o be_v particular_o examine_v to_o the_o end_n your_o holiness_n may_v pronounce_v judgement_n thereupon_o according_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v require_v after_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n both_o party_n in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v have_v be_v mutual_o communicate_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o accustom_v of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v observe_v not_o long_o since_o by_o your_o holines_n predecessor_n clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o happy_a memory_n require_v the_o say_v supplicant_n hope_v they_o shall_v receive_v this_o favour_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o your_o holiness_n who_o god_n preserve_v may_v year_n in_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v where_o he_o have_v establish_v you_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n sign_v james_n brousse_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o society_n of_o sorbon_n etc._n etc._n lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o afternon_n of_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o m._n albizzi_n who_o repair_v to_o his_o holiness_n some_o friend_n of_o we_o that_o see_v he_o when_o he_o come_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o countenance_n intimate_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n with_o his_o audience_n after_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o that_o day_n have_v choose_v f._n godifridi_fw-la a_o neapolitan_a for_o their_o general_n they_o be_v to_o have_v go_v forthwith_o to_o salute_v the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o election_n but_o one_o of_o their_o father_n the_o next_o day_n raise_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o false_a report_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o delay_n namely_o that_o notice_n be_v give_v they_o to_o forbear_v that_o visit_v a_o while_n because_o the_o pope_n part_v with_o we_o extraordinary_o ill_o please_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o contentment_n to_o address_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o bad_a disposition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o give_v we_o none_o but_o expression_n of_o joy_n benignity_n esteem_v and_o good_a will._n we_o can_v not_o convenient_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n to_o give_v account_n of_o this_o audience_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n till_o friday_n the_o 26._o of_o this_o month_n nor_o be_v he_o then_o dispose_v convenient_o to_o hear_v we_o for_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a and_o it_o be_v so_o late_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o business_n of_o our_o come_n and_o deputation_n to_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o can_v then_o afford_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v we_o at_o any_o time_n his_o eminence_n will_v not_o set_v the_o day_n as_o we_o move_v he_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o please_v we_o dare_v not_o press_v he_o further_a to_o assign_v one_o in_o which_o he_o may_v please_v to_o be_v at_o leisure_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o convenient_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o and_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o affair_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v but_o he_o have_v so_o many_o other_o and_o so_o different_a from_o we_o in_o the_o station_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o its_o likely_a he_o have_v rather_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o all_o then_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o chap._n iii_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o memoires_n of_o m._n pegna_fw-la dean_n of_o the_o rota_n touch_v the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la sundry_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v during_o the_o rest_n of_o january_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o february_n the_o dominican_n have_v lend_v i_o the_o last_o summer_n with_o much_o goodness_n and_o confidence_n the_o original_a of_o the_o write_n of_o m._n pegna_n sometime_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n viii_o who_o have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o observe_v daily_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la i_o intend_v faithful_o to_o restore_v what_o be_v so_o courteous_o lend_v i_o but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v a_o copy_n or_o two_o compare_v with_o the_o original_a to_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o in_o case_n of_o need_n and_o derive_v such_o light_n and_o advantage_n from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o afford_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o of_o the_o consultor_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o congregation_n
and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o stay_v i_o know_v not_o why_o m._n albizzi_n say_v so_o but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o m._n brousse_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v but_o intend_v it_o thâ—_n next_o day_n without_o fail_n his_o health_n not_o permit_v his_o long_a residence_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o m._n albizzi_n i_o send_v a_o laquay_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n palace_n to_o see_v who_o come_v to_o that_o congregation_n he_o bring_v i_o word_n at_o night_n that_o only_a cardinal_n ginetti_n and_o m._n albizzi_n be_v there_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinals_z pamphilio_n and_o ghiggi_n weet_v to_o be_v there_o but_o they_o come_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o accompany_v the_o pope_n abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n that_o afternoon_n on_o saturday_n the_o 20_o i_o go_v to_o restore_v a_o book_n to_o cardinal_n barberin_n our_o conference_n be_v very_o long_o and_o we_o speak_v sufficient_o at_o large_a concern_v our_o impression_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o business_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o see_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o on_o monday_n the_o 23d_o i_o go_v to_o the_o antichamber_n of_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n where_o i_o find_v m._n albizzi_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v that_o since_o the_o last_o visit_v we_o make_v to_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v nothing_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o imperssion_n stay_v without_o go_v forward_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n la_fw-fr sollicitarinò_fw-la domani_fw-la i_o tell_v he_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o groan_v be_v go_v forward_o at_o paris_n that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o answer_n be_v already_o print_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v well_o refute_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n m._n albizzi_n answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v faranno_v be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v again_o to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n and_o show_v he_o several_a small_a impression_n former_o make_v of_o those_o little_a work_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o with_o what_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n we_o have_v govern_v ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v we_o set_v the_o printer_n to_o solicit_v m._n albizzi_n that_o so_o ourselves_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o without_o necessity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o resolve_v upon_o present_v our_o memorial_n to_o their_o eminence_n till_o we_o perceive_v m._n albizzi_n be_v inexorable_a to_o all_o the_o printer_n instance_n and_o till_o we_o fear_v he_o may_v give_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n unhandsome_a suspicion_n and_o diffidence_n against_o st._n augustin_n and_o ourselves_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v very_o pleas_o and_o courteous_o what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o turn_v over_o these_o little_a volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o light_v upon_o some_o place_n which_o he_o read_v with_o pleasure_n among_o other_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n where_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritas_fw-la loquor_fw-la omnis_fw-la qvi_fw-fr didicit_fw-la venit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la profectò_fw-la nec_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n with_o very_o great_a esteem_n and_o give_v i_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o continue_v our_o impression_n i_o go_v also_o to_o visit_v cardinal_n roma_n but_o the_o gout_n have_v confine_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 24_o i_o learn_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v procure_v new_a instance_n to_o be_v make_v as_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o obtain_v a_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o cardinal_n trivultio_n have_v earnest_o solicit_v all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o it_o will_v be_v propound_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v this_o matter_n handle_v in_o a_o very_a secret_a manner_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a and_o myself_o go_v again_o to_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o get_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o impression_n dispatch_v he_o answer_v we_o very_o civil_o but_o remit_v we_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n for_o a_o determination_n the_o ambassador_n come_v back_o from_o tivolo_n on_o thursday_n the_o 25._o and_o civility_n to_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o bethlehem_n who_o we_o have_v visit_v excuse_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o suspicion_n of_o jansenism_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o repay_v our_o visit_n monsignor_fw-it sacrista_fw-la tell_v i_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o day_n before_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v touch_v the_o business_n of_o the_o conception_n last_v three_o hour_n and_o that_o cardinal_n lugo_n go_v away_o from_o it_o with_o a_o high_a colour_n and_o discontent_n in_o his_o face_n the_o printer_n come_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n albizzi_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n give_v way_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o impression_n but_o he_o must_v review_v the_o apostill_v on_o saturday_n the_o 27._o we_o consult_v with_o some_o intelligent_a person_n what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v for_o avoidance_n of_o new_a difficulty_n to_o treat_v with_o mr._n albizzi_n about_o the_o renew_n of_o those_o apostille_v according_o on_o sunday_n the_o 28._o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o tome_n of_o s._n augustin_n print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1635._o out_n of_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la have_v as_o yet_o only_a the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o louvain_n of_o the_o year_n 1647._o in_o which_o the_o treatise_n be_v not_o which_o first_o tome_n we_o carry_v too_o intend_v to_o take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la and_o the_o 105_o and_o 107._o epistle_n and_o we_o leave_v both_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o we_o be_v present_a at_o a_o act_n dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n at_o the_o covent_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr victoire_n whereunto_o we_o be_v invite_v but_o the_o cardinal_n send_v to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v to_o another_o day_n because_o the_o pope_n go_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o take_v he_o with_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o that_o covent_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o bethlem_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o nevers_n visit_v he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o affair_n relate_v to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v near_o that_o city_n have_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o contest_v draw_v from_o under_o his_o cassoke_v a_o copy_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_n letter_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o subscribe_v it_o which_o he_o refuse_v they_o have_v proclaim_v he_o a_o jansenist_n on_o the_o 30._o of_o april_n be_v the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n and_o consultor_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v at_o a_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o festival_n and_o because_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v this_o year_n on_o a_o tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n will_v be_v take_v up_o by_o that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n philip_n they_o hold_v their_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n during_o which_o the_o printer_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o m._n albizzi_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v our_o business_n but_o he_o will_v dispatch_v it_o and_o give_v we_o contentment_n vaglio_fw-it there_fw-mi gusto_n à _fw-la questi_fw-la signori_fw-it wherefore_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o pretend_v and_o to_o win_v he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a by_o respect_n and_o submission_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n and_o carry_v he_o a_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o groan_v i_o show_v he_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n the_o two_o book_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o carry_v to_o he_o the_o saturday_n follow_v lay_v by_o his_o chair_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o dispatch_v they_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n he_o assent_v and_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a
commissary_n be_v go_v to_o fetch_v a_o book_n to_o show_v i_o some_o passage_n he_o come_v back_o and_o read_v his_o passage_n to_o i_o and_o propose_v his_o argument_n to_o i_o again_o before_o m._n albizzi_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o rude_a and_o fierce_a tone_n but_o when_o m._n albizzi_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o friendly_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o certain_a reason_n to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n before_o he_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a have_v the_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o i_o all_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v find_v he_o again_o we_o go_v together_o to_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n who_o confirm_v to_o we_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o mention_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o m._n hallier_n visit_n to_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o first_o proposition_n he_o suppress_v the_o word_n secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o they_o demand_v a_o pure_a and_o absoluâ—…_n condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n without_o distinction_n of_o sense_n examination_n or_o congregation_n on_o tuesday_n june_n 11_o i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n hilarion_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v with_o he_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o present_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o give_v themselves_o that_o trouble_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o but_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v matter_n already_o decide_v and_o determine_v they_o come_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o this_o affair_n will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v the_o father_n add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o but_o we_o need_v to_o deliver_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o beseech_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o on_o thursday_n the_o 13_o i_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n whence_o i_o see_v all_o the_o cardinal_n come_v forth_o except_v cardinal_n spada_n who_o stay_v with_o his_o holâ—ness_n m._n albizzi_n follow_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n to_o his_o apartment_n i_o send_v a_o laquay_n thither_o to_o bring_v i_o word_n when_o m._n albizzi_n be_v go_v from_o thence_o and_o immediate_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n but_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v three_o word_n to_o he_o concern_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o he_o say_v yesterday_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o tuesday_n he_o give_v i_o to_o underâ—…and_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v consider_v of_o the_o congregation_n we_o demand_v and_o probable_o will_v erect_v it_o and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o two_o thing_n to_o examine_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v any_o definition_n upon_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v any_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o all_o matter_n propound_v to_o he_o second_o to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o such_o dâ—…inition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o case_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v have_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o congregation_n whereupon_o i_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o those_o gentleman_n because_o themselves_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n without_o hear_v party_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o determine_v and_o because_o we_o know_v also_o that_o they_o solicit_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o be_v former_o define_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v again_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n but_o by_o a_o congregation_n which_o shall_v first_o examine_v all_o thing_n exact_o i_o answer_v that_o provide_v this_o course_n be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o content_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o divert_v the_o contest_v elsewhere_o and_o draw_v it_o to_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n he_o reply_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o solicitation_n be_v not_o much_o regard_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v word_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o where_o and_o how_o they_o hold_v such_o d._n scourse_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n consultor_n and_o qualificator_n whereat_o he_o seem_v something_o to_o wonder_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a consequence_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a to_o his_o eminence_n if_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o sound_v their_o reproach_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o but_o that_o what_o they_o say_v will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o main_a business_n in_o question_n which_o ought_v sole_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o thereupon_o i_o fall_v insensible_o to_o lay_v forth_o particular_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o frame_v against_o we_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o ground_n thereof_o namely_o m._n hallier_n syndicship_n the_o business_n of_o santaret_fw-la the_o design_n of_o accomplish_v of_o m._n cornet_n enterprise_n the_o religious_a mendicant_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n against_o the_o irish_a in_o what_o manner_n m._n hallier_n impose_v the_o minister_n of_o groning_n book_n upon_o the_o faculty_n i_o sum_v up_o all_o this_o in_o very_a few_o word_n and_o confuse_o enough_o consider_v the_o matter_n yet_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n apprehend_v all_o well_o enough_o and_o tell_v i_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o suggestion_n that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o groan_v he_o say_v scoff_o that_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la mendacis_fw-la he_o add_v that_o all_o solicitation_n to_o other_o person_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v name_v for_o the_o business_n be_v lose_v labour_n and_o even_o to_o those_o who_o perhaps_o will_v be_v cardinal_n perhaps_o consultor_n and_o perhaps_o other_o all_o those_o preface_n and_o discourse_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v as_o compendious_o as_o possible_a and_o reciprocal_o deliverer_v to_o each_o part_n that_o so_o either_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o and_o without_o so_o do_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v remain_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o respect_n to_o what_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o affirm_v or_o deny_v find_v by_o the_o cardinal_n discourse_n that_o what_o we_o have_v demand_v be_v like_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v see_v our_o memorial_n he_o ask_v i_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o tell_v he_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o whereupon_o acknowledge_v the_o equitablenesse_n of_o his_o sentiment_n that_o what_o we_o have_v sue_v for_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v grant_v i_o tell_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o memorial_n almost_o in_o its_o own_o word_n but_o i_o add_v that_o i_o will_v bring_v his_o eminence_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o he_o how_o great_a submission_n we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o decision_n make_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n i_o tell_v he_o we_o fear_v lest_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v a_o design_n to_o carry_v matter_n to_o some_o imposition_n of_o silence_n or_o some_o other_o remedy_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conference_n but_o with_o regret_n as_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v find_v to_o defend_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n well_o and_o partly_o because_o m._n hallier_n as_o able_a a_o man_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v certain_o little_o verse_v
a_o quite_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o the_o f._n abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_n at_o his_o receive_v one_o from_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o cardinal_n lugo_n have_v counsel_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o we_o for_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v jansenius_n under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v s._n austin_n when_o i_o deliver_v some_o to_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n i_o present_v some_o also_o to_o his_o nephew_n who_o part_n studiousness_n modesty_n and_o civility_n be_v in_o particular_a veneration_n with_o i_o at_o my_o deliver_v some_o to_o m._n eugenio_n our_o advocate_n i_o fall_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o young_a florentine_a gentleman_n name_v signior_n cosimo_n brunetti_n at_o his_o house_n in_o who_o at_o that_o first_o converse_n i_o find_v a_o very_a great_a vivacity_n and_o solidity_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a integrity_n much_o fine_a learning_n a_o very_a prompt_a open_a and_o oblige_a nature_n he_o sojourn_v at_o our_o advocate_n house_n for_o his_o improvement_n in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n i_o offer_v he_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o accept_v with_o great_a profession_n of_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o civility_n which_o i_o show_v he_o chap._n iu._n of_o a_o audience_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n aug._n 9_o when_o i_o present_v our_o tome_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o his_o holiness_n on_o friday_n aug._n 9_o i_o go_v to_o give_v one_o of_o our_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n maistre_fw-mi de_fw-mi chambre_fw-fr and_o desire_v he_o to_o procure_v i_o audience_n that_o morning_n to_o present_v a_o copy_n likewise_o to_o his_o holiness_n while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o presence-chamber_n i_o deliver_v some_o to_o sundry_a chamberlain_n of_o honour_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o not_o only_o with_o testimony_n of_o civility_n but_o also_o with_o profession_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n present_o after_o i_o be_v introduce_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o have_v first_o render_v he_o our_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o order_n to_o our_o affair_n i_o present_v he_o the_o book_n at_o first_o he_o make_v some_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v lest_o his_o particular_a reception_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o interpret_v for_o a_o public_a approbation_n i_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o holiness_n have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v he_o example_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o side_n and_o pretend_v it_o congruous_a and_o favourable_a to_o his_o opinion_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o prevent_v that_o disorder_n and_o foolish_a pretention_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v partly_o the_o design_n of_o print_v this_o collection_n in_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o work_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o contest_v when_o the_o great_a difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o have_v be_v both_o by_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o those_o who_o he_o instruct_v improve_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v that_o we_o have_v put_v into_o this_o collection_n not_o only_o some_o principal_a passage_n of_o those_o work_n but_o the_o work_v themselves_o entire_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o and_o certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n that_o they_o who_o a_o secret_a light_n of_o conscience_n convince_v that_o they_o false_o presume_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o their_o low_a and_o carnal_a opinion_n thwart_v this_o impression_n purposely_o to_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v retard_v a_o full_a month_n by_o their_o device_n but_o at_o length_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n whither_o we_o be_v draw_v upon_o this_o business_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inhibit_v the_o finish_n of_o it_o that_o since_o it_o have_v be_v finish_v i_o have_v present_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o who_o the_o say_a tribunal_n consist_v and_o who_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n reply_v and_o bid_v i_o give_v his_o to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n and_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o read_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o appoint_v but_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o his_o holiness_n may_v receive_v it_o and_o likewise_o read_v it_o when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o new_a in_o it_o beside_o the_o preface_n in_o which_o we_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o advantageous_a testimony_n of_o saint_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n touch_v these_o very_a work_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o pope_n reply_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o jansenius_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n have_v also_o make_v collection_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doubt_n i_o rejoin_v that_o as_o for_o jansenius_n his_o holiness_n well_o know_v that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o take_v no_o side_n but_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o that_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o explicate_v the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o those_o work_n of_o that_o father_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o each_o of_o these_o work_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o induce_v s._n austin_n to_o compose_v they_o here_o i_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o preface_n as_o they_o present_v themselves_o the_o pope_n hear_v they_o willing_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o pope_n hormisdas_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o sundry_a of_o s._n augustine_n work_n but_o chief_o in_o two_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la after_o which_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o book_n which_o i_o be_v come_v to_o present_v to_o he_o then_o he_o fall_v to_o speak_v concern_v our_o affair_n and_o tell_v i_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o it_o because_o he_o intend_v on_o he_o to_o set_v about_o it_o with_o diligence_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a expedition_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n my_o colleague_n stay_v at_o home_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v our_o paper_n lest_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o his_o holinesse_n affair_n will_v permit_v we_o a_o audience_n for_o present_v the_o book_n they_o may_v have_v lose_v two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o his_o presence-chamber_n but_o have_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o admittance_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v come_v also_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n which_o i_o receive_v in_o this_o conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v hence_o see_v how_o we_o manage_v our_o time_n and_o how_o diligent_a we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o employ_v the_o congregation_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o i_o assure_v he_o my_o colleague_n have_v since_o notice_n of_o its_o erection_n many_o time_n spend_v ten_o or_o twelve_o hour_n a_o day_n about_o the_o business_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v expedition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o have_v live_v fourscore_o year_n and_o that_o if_o we_o hasten_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o slow_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v my_o colleague_n with_o his_o holinesse_n desire_n of_o speed_n and_o that_o
of_o the_o same_o year_n 1649._o the_o false_a censure_n which_o they_o publish_v throughout_o all_o france_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n october_n 5._o which_o we_o intimate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o patch_a peace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faculty_n in_o december_n the_o thesis_n which_o m._n hallier_n sign_v as_o syndic_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v maintain_v in_o sorbonne_n with_o his_o approbation_n jan._n 1650._o the_o letter_n which_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es procure_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n the_o subscription_n beg_v here_o and_o there_o in_o all_o society_n what_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o false_a deputation_n of_o f._n mulard_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o arrival_n till_o july_n 11._o 1652._o when_o the_o cardinal_n roma_n give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o thing_n also_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o so_o express_o relate_v above_o namely_o that_o all_o these_o erterprise_n be_v design_v to_o procure_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o oblique_a way_n the_o destruction_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o they_o veil_v under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o equivocal_a proposition_n contrive_v purposely_o to_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o writing_n request_v most_o humble_o that_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n without_o fraud_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v proceed_v to_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o we_o alone_o hold_v may_v be_v distinguish_v clear_o and_o plain_o from_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o that_o i_o relate_v of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faithful_a translation_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a proposition_n we_o may_v declare_v which_o be_v those_o which_o abhor_v anathematise_v and_o have_v always_o anathematise_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o course_n and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v argue_v and_o write_v against_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v once_o condemn_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a but_o only_o of_o those_o according_a to_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o short_a and_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o fallacious_a subtlety_n be_v retrencht_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o safe_a to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o we_o declare_v further_o by_o anticipation_n that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v doctrine_n can_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o equitable_a and_o christian_n and_o can_v the_o same_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o charity_n either_o christian_a or_o civil_a but_o to_o follow_v my_o translation_n we_o add_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o dâ—…ctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o s._n austin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n 〈…〉_o remain_v safe_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o 〈…〉_o be_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o impeachment_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n also_o to_o establish_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o a_o principal_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o write_a 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o establish_v by_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n last_o to_o give_v our_o adversary_n place_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a of_o the_o reproach_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o we_o of_o have_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v it_o we_o summon_v they_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a write_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a as_o we_o maintain_v they_o be_v the_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o any_o doctrine_n proposition_n or_o opinion_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n freewill_n or_o divine_a predestination_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v s._n augustin_n or_o necessary_o or_o evident_o coherent_a with_o his_o doctrine_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v condemn_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o error_n or_o with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o ii_o that_o never_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o pope_n or_o approve_a council_n iii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n iv_o that_o all_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o as_o likewise_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n v._o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n be_v uncertain_a contrary_a to_o its_o self_n exorbitant_a obscure_a harsh_a unworthy_a of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n little_a suitable_a for_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v injurious_a to_o pope_n council_n saint_n and_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n vi_o that_o presuppose_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n and_o all_o other_o general_o whatever_n concern_v grace_n freewill_n and_o divine_a predestination_n may_v be_v examine_v with_o certainty_n and_o also_o by_o right_a aught_o so_o to_o be_v these_o six_o proposition_n we_o demand_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o we_o for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a and_o to_o let_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n know_v that_o we_o make_v not_o this_o demand_n without_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_o state_v of_o principle_n upon_o which_o both_o side_n be_v to_o build_v and_o proceed_v we_o present_v to_o they_o the_o second_o write_v which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o first_o information_n concern_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v doctrine_n this_o second_o write_n be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o contain_v eminent_a testimony_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o pope_n of_o as_o many_o general_a council_n national_a or_o provincial_a and_o of_o above_o sixty_o either_o saint_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a man_n or_o divine_n or_o religious_a order_n or_o famous_a university_n who_o during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o age_n have_v approve_v and_o commend_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o we_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o say_v write_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o because_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o when_o write_n present_v at_o rome_n to_o congregation_n happen_v to_o be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o custom_n be_v sometime_o to_o draw_v summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o model_n of_o all_o the_o content_n of_o such_o present_v write_v or_o to_o help_v they_o to_o recollect_v the_o
into_o a_o condition_n to_o wait_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n without_o impatience_n the_o secovery_n of_o cardinal_n roma_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o eminence_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o meddle_v therewith_o that_o m._n albizzi_n shall_v no_o long_o ordain_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o know_v of_o his_o pleasure_n what_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o expect_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n that_o if_o in_o case_n cardinal_n roma_n do_v not_o sudden_o recover_v his_o health_n yet_o his_o indisposition_n may_v diminish_v and_o allow_v he_o to_o inscribe_v upon_o our_o write_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v wherefore_o i_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o tell_v any_o person_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o m._n albizzi_n but_o to_o signify_v to_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o that_o i_o have_v be_v there_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v patience_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o which_o request_n he_o grant_v tuesday_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o visit_v cardinal_n barberin_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v i_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o write_n add_v that_o if_o cardinal_n roma_n sickness_n continue_v some_o mean_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n that_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v that_o it_o be_v tedious_a but_o however_o we_o may_v hold_v ourselves_o assure_v that_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la will_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o but_o only_o the_o proposition_n take_v into_o consideration_n to_o all_o which_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o answer_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o he_o carry_v i_o abroad_o with_o he_o to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o return_v i_o to_o my_o lodging_n i_o have_v attempt_v from_o tuesday_n morning_n to_o get_v cardinal_n roma_fw-it speak_v to_o by_o his_o auditor_n for_o the_o soit_fw-fr communiqué_fw-fr communicetur_fw-la of_o our_o write_n and_o upon_o wednesday_n morning_n we_o go_v to_o a_o very_a good_a and_o pious_a ecclesiastic_a his_o eminency_n cousin_n and_o intimate_a friend_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o courtesy_n of_o he_o and_o get_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o cardinal_n to_o do_v it_o if_o possible_a he_o promise_v we_o to_o effect_v our_o desire_n in_o case_n he_o find_v the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o condition_n any_o wise_a fit_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o recommend_v he_o to_o our_o prayer_n afterward_o we_o go_v to_o the_o augustine_n whither_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o hear_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o divinity-professor_n who_o then_o begin_v his_o lecture_n he_o speak_v very_o copious_o of_o the_o esteem_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n he_o urgent_o recommend_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o read_n of_o that_o father_n admirable_a work_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o none_o shall_v omit_v to_o read_v the_o little_a volume_n which_o have_v be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o person_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o yet_o without_o name_v we_o he_o give_v we_o public_a thanks_o for_o it_o nâ—…helesse_o we_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o visit_v the_o other_o four_o cardinal_n design_v for_o our_o congregation_n that_o we_o may_v let_v they_o know_v what_o assiduous_a diligence_n we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o prepare_n of_o our_o write_n and_o what_o have_v hinder_v we_o from_o present_v the_o same_o to_o they_o since_o they_o be_v ready_a the_o same_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n cechini_n who_o intimate_v to_o we_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n till_o cardinal_n roma_n recover_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v forbear_v so_o to_o do_v out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v assemble_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o regulate_v we_o according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v of_o we_o in_o writing_n he_o reply_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o shall_v always_o willing_o concur_v with_o what_o the_o rest_n shall_v ordain_v in_o the_o business_n before_o our_o go_v to_o cardinal_n cechini_n we_o have_v be_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n where_o arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o order_n to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v there_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o retreat_v have_v see_v but_o not_o speak_v to_o cardinal_n spada_n hereupon_o when_o we_o return_v thither_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v we_o he_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o audience_n that_o day_n we_o signify_v to_o he_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v thither_o the_o next_o morning_n upon_o his_o invitation_n before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o upon_o thursday_n the_o 12_o i_o meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o bethleém_n who_o out_o of_o kindness_n conjure_v i_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v our_o write_n add_v that_o delay_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o we_o have_v evil_a design_n and_o incline_v the_o people_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v we_o without_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o time_n have_v be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o that_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o term_n that_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v register_v i_o thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o his_o affection_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v also_o keep_v memorial_n both_o by_o our_o letter_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o whole_a manner_n wherewith_o we_o be_v treat_v and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v use_v the_o great_a diligence_n that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o prepare_v our_o write_n that_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o be_v hasten_v as_o we_o have_v be_v than_o other_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o our_o have_v delay_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o fear_v the_o most_o embitter_v and_o powerful_a person_n against_o we_o because_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o mschief_n but_o they_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o h._n see_v since_o we_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o supreme_a pontificate_n the_o bishop_n assent_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v towards_o we_o be_v exorbitant_a and_o strange_a but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o passionate_a against_o we_o when_o my_o colleague_n and_o i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n spada_n we_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v ever_o since_o a_o fortnight_n before_o repair_v to_o cardinal_n roma_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o assemble_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o our_o first_o write_n that_o we_o have_v be_v defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n since_o that_o time_n by_o cardinal_n roma_n himself_o to_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v once_o and_o who_o advise_v we_o to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n add_v that_o assoon_o as_o he_o recover_v a_o little_a health_n he_o will_v employ_v the_o same_o in_o our_o affair_n cardinal_n spada_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v make_v report_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o he_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a but_o that_o these_o autuminal_a sickness_n be_v sometime_o dangerous_a and_o beside_o very_o long_o that_o in_o case_n this_o of_o cardinal_n roma_n shall_v hold_v on_o some_o order_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o affair_n we_o reply_v if_o it_o last_v we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v some_o other_o course_n therein_o and_o we_o assure_v his_o eminence_n that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o will_v always_o be_v find_v dispose_v to_o further_a the_o business_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o diligence_n so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o manage_v will_v permit_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n spada_n who_o be_v to_o go_v to_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n and_o be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v just_a as_o we_o have_v finish_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o we_o become_v oblige_v to_o
be_v more_o assure_v what_o be_v he_o and_o act_n without_o fear_n of_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o communicate_v they_o if_o the_o congregation_n judge_v it_o expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v reciprocal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v neither_o advantage_n nor_o disadvantage_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o acciò_fw-la non_fw-la siam_fw-it nc_n vantaggio_fw-mi ne_fw-fr svantaggio_fw-mi on_o monday_n the_o 16_o towards_o evening_n i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n melchior_n who_o inform_v i_o that_o since_o some_o day_n they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o covent_n about_o a_o thesis_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v there_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n our_o antagonist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v have_v notice_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n by_o m._n albizzi_n mean_n and_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o that_o m._n albizzi_n for_o that_o purpose_n send_v for_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o their_o order_n to_o who_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o he_o make_v great_a reproach_n for_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o covent_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr victoire_n teach_v jansenisme_n the_o great_a proof_n whereof_o allege_v by_o he_o be_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o for_o this_o consideration_n he_o threaten_v they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o mittimus_fw-la to_o depart_v out_o of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o day_n precede_v though_o it_o be_v sunday_n be_v employ_v in_o go_n and_o come_n to_o and_o from_o m._n albizzi_n about_o the_o say_a thesis_n that_o m._n albizzi_n have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v seize_v all_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v wrought_v off_o but_o he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v have_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o get_v they_o from_o the_o printer_n than_o m._n albizzi_n have_v be_v in_o send_v to_o take_v they_o thence_o that_o m._n albizzi_n see_v himself_o prevent_v herein_o send_v to_o their_o covent_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o prohibit_v the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o send_v order_n to_o their_o procurator-general_n with_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v remain_v responsible_a for_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o this_o bustle_n be_v make_v against_o the_o say_a thesis_n because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v compose_v conformable_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n of_o council_n s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la thomae_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o whole_o frame_v in_o their_o very_a word_n f._n melchior_n tell_v i_o likewise_o what_o diligence_n they_o have_v use_v both_o in_o address_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n who_o licence_v the_o impression_n and_o to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n from_o who_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n they_o promise_v themselves_o assistant_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v therein_o he_o relate_v to_o i_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o than_o i_o do_v here_o because_o i_o set_v down_o only_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o i_o write_v thus_o confuse_o when_o i_o return_v home_o after_o their_o visit_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n be_v the_o 17_o we_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o cardinal_n roma_n who_o death_n happen_v the_o evening_n or_o the_o night_n precede_v it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n both_o to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o sacred_a college_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a and_o general_o esteem_v integrity_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o be_v of_o very_o easy_a access_n very_o equitable_a and_o unmoveable_a by_o favour_n or_o faction_n he_o have_v a_o very_a sedulous_a care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o tivoli_n and_o divide_v himself_o between_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o those_o whereunto_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n with_o indefatigable_a pain_n his_o charity_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o church_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o thought_n of_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o give_v they_o no_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a good_n beside_o one_o furniture_n for_o a_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o will_v have_v give_v the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o any_o other_o stranger_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o brother_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n some_o company_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a action_n and_o virtue_n which_o render_v he_o so_o commendable_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o add_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v more_o intelligent_a of_o and_o better_o affect_v to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n than_o he_o ever_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o be_v inform_v above_o a_o year_n before_o that_o he_o study_v it_o with_o particular_a affection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v in_o it_o by_o the_o information_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o very_a learned_a dominican_n who_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o secrecy_n which_o he_o promise_v himself_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v for_o he_o and_o the_o good_a use_n that_o i_o will_v make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o i_o of_o the_o correspondence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o affair_n with_o cardinal_n roma_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o write_v to_o give_v he_o he_o show_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o about_o it_o advertise_v i_o likewise_o how_o his_o eminence_n take_v and_o apprehend_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o account_v himself_o convince_v of_o it_o i_o keep_v secrecy_n herein_o so_o faithful_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o it_o to_o my_o colleague_n themselves_o who_o only_o know_v that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o equitable_a it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v dean_n of_o our_o congregation_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o danger_n in_o speak_v it_o i_o preserve_v and_o still_o keep_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o information_n which_o cardinal_n roma_n believe_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o labour_n have_v therein_o employ_v that_o of_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v very_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a who_o he_o otherwise_o consider_v as_o his_o ancient_a friend_n and_o who_o undertake_v the_o same_o by_o his_o motion_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o his_o view_n but_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v consider_v and_o handle_v in_o these_o information_n as_o we_o have_v always_o consider_v they_o capable_a of_o several_a sense_n very_o opsite_a but_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o equivocation_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v necessary_a sequels_fw-fr and_o clear_a dependence_n of_o the_o efficacity_n of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o write_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n because_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v thereby_o whether_o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a and_o pious_a cardinal_n be_v not_o a_o signal_n loss_n to_o the_o h._n see_v the_o sacred_a college_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o a_o considerable_a prop_n both_o in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o in_o all_o other_o dependence_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o which_o he_o be_v sincere_o affect_v and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o time_n to_o the_o ambassador_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o portugal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o be_v not_o end_v wherefore_o his_o death_n which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a for_o we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v resent_v by_o we_o with_o particular_a sorrow_n but_o have_v consider_v that_o our_o affair_n be_v more_o god_n then_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o remove_v this_o prop_n without_o secret_a but_o just_a reason_n of_o his_o inscrutable_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v deliver_v it_o from_o oppression_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o man_n who_o he_o take_v from_o we_o give_v we_o a_o thousand_o other_o with_o
that_o be_v the_o question_n no_o more_o but_o concern_v molina_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v and_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o party_n that_o indeed_o molina_n have_v place_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n that_o therein_o he_o be_v wrong_v that_o he_o have_v desert_v s._n augustin_n but_o shall_v thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o question_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o leave_v we_o to_o act_v as_o we_o please_v all_o this_o he_o say_v whilst_o we_o be_v expect_v f._n brisse_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v when_o f._n brisse_n be_v come_v to_o we_o ask_v he_o about_o what_o then_o be_v the_o question_n in_o those_o proposition_n if_o not_o about_o the_o point_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o molina_n have_v impugn_a after_o so_o many_o declaration_n make_v by_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o have_v a_o indissoluble_a connection_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o grace_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o distinct_a matter_n from_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n declaration_n to_o they_o and_o also_o to_o we_o manifest_v namely_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o i_o will_v glad_o have_v reply_v something_o to_o he_o but_o after_o this_o he_o leave_v i_o in_o displeasure_n tell_v i_o that_o we_o have_v good_a judge_n and_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n he_o speak_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o leave_v i_o no_o room_n to_o reply_v to_o he_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v i_o be_v content_v with_o mind_v f._n brisse_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v saturday_n the_o 12_o among_o other_o person_n who_o i_o visit_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o three_o write_n abovementioned_a i_o speak_v to_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n by_o who_o i_o learn_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v visit_v the_o commissary_n and_o that_o during_o the_o visit_n the_o commissary_n send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la efficacis_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la damnatus_fw-la it_o be_v since_o print_v as_o i_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o under_o the_o name_n of_o f._n annat_n though_o m._n hallier_n present_v it_o to_o the_o consultor_n instead_o of_o instruction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o present_v to_o they_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a equivocation_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a and_o next_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o chimaera_n of_o necessitate_v grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o jansenius_n what_o it_o contain_v most_o considerable_a be_v refute_v by_o the_o dominican_n in_o a_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o another_o of_o m._n hallier_n writing_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o same_o day_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o be_v agent_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n and_o i_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o jansenius_n be_v direct_o and_o open_o assault_v in_o all_o those_o write_n which_o we_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v advertise_v the_o divine_n in_o flanders_n thereof_o and_o they_o may_v see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o particular_a defence_n of_o that_o prelate_n book_n since_o we_o can_v not_o interest_n ourselves_o therein_o nor_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o any_o sort_n on_o sunday_n the_o 13_o i_o visit_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o write_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o from_o our_o adversary_n f._n mulard_n have_v show_v he_o one_o which_o he_o come_v to_o demand_v again_o three_o day_n after_o out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v extract_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v whilst_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o pretty_a thick_a book_n bind_v in_o parchment_n entitle_v libre_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la quas_fw-la octuaginta_fw-la galliae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la obtulere_fw-la he_o say_v that_o when_o f._n mulard_n come_v to_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o get_v it_o print_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o here_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v since_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o cramoisis_n with_o the_o king_n privilege_n date_v january_n 26._o 1653._o and_o with_o this_o title_n informatio_fw-la de_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la episcopi_fw-la galliae_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la obtulere_fw-la this_o general_n show_v i_o two_o other_o write_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v he_o by_o m._n hallier_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v above_o to_o have_v be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o of_o the_o consultor_n to_o who_o also_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o m._n hallier_n september_n 29._o the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o sundry_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n which_o the_o compiler_n pretend_v to_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o write_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o grand_a audience_n which_o his_o holiness_n give_v we_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o by_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o second_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v observe_v one_o particularity_n here_o which_o i_o tell_v this_o general_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v inform_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n in_o person_n give_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v so_o minutely_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v to_o say_v hereafter_o thereupon_o in_o general_n among_o sixty_o passage_n which_o be_v stuff_v in_o the_o former_a of_o those_o write_n against_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v one_o which_o wot_v take_v out_o of_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n send_v by_o that_o heretic_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o but_o receive_v only_o by_o zozimus_n his_o successor_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v as_o out_o of_o a_o work_n of_o st._n augustin_n namely_o the_o 191_o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n into_o which_o the_o jesuit_n ripalda_n m._n morel_n and_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n fall_v one_o after_o another_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o in_o the_o excellent_a tract_n print_v against_o they_o in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o convict_v thereof_o that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v excusable_a in_o m._n hallier_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o cite_v that_o work_n as_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o long_o excusable_a after_o the_o public_a confusion_n which_o those_o three_o other_o divine_n above_o name_v have_v receive_v for_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o cite_v it_o with_o such_o confidence_n but_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v agree_v that_o st._n augustine_n be_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o piece_n but_o pelagius_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o cite_v it_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o so_o do_v which_o not_o only_o be_v false_a but_o show_v most_o palpable_a and_o strange_a foul_a deal_n in_o he_o he_o say_v in_o that_o write_n that_o he_o may_v cite_v that_o piece_n because_o though_o it_o be_v pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v for_o catholic_n by_o zozimus_n and_o that_o two_o bishop_n of_o france_n name_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n who_o have_v accuse_v pelagius_n as_o a_o heretic_n be_v find_v and_o declare_v by_o that_o pope_n calumniator_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n sed_fw-la cvi_fw-la placebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sancto_fw-la augustino_n abdicare_fw-la ut_fw-la pelagio_n attribuat_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciet_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la addat_fw-la quod_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la est_fw-la confessionem_fw-la istam_fw-la pelagii_fw-la a_o zozimo_n pontifice_fw-la probatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la romano_n cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la susceptam_fw-la judica_fw-la
length_n and_o that_o the_o denial_n or_o difficulty_n which_o they_o then_o cause_v about_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o any_o person_n but_o it_o please_v our_o adversary_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o everywhere_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o triumph_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o have_v over_o we_o by_o that_o injustice_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o let_v it_o appear_v all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o our_o bishop_n and_o friend_n and_o however_o to_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o hope_n that_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v we_o after_o we_o have_v employ_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o all_o the_o patience_n perseverance_n submission_n and_o power_n which_o we_o conceive_v necessary_a to_o that_o effect_n we_o speak_v no_o long_o even_o at_o rome_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o cause_v our_o adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o congregation_n in_o our_o presence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v it_o for_o we_o have_v present_v our_o two_o writing_n only_o upon_o a_o certain_a expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o demand_v the_o communication_n of_o our_o writing_n that_o so_o our_o request_n may_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o possible_a and_o such_o as_o even_o the_o open_a injustice_n can_v not_o refuse_v intend_v after_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o point_n to_o demand_v likewise_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v appear_v to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o add_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o what_o we_o have_v write_v but_o till_o we_o have_v surmount_v the_o first_o difficulty_n we_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o ask_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v this_o more_o easy_o i_o speak_v more_o open_o thereof_o then_o i_o have_v do_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n to_o a_o italian_a who_o be_v at_o modena_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o our_o affair_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a correspondence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o genius_n whereof_o he_o perfect_o understand_v especial_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o dispute_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o november_n that_o all_o those_o obstacle_n be_v only_o the_o contrivance_n of_o cardinal_n spada_n who_o be_v extreme_o passionate_a seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o discover_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o consultor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v press_v on_o the_o affair_n to_o condemn_v the_o prosition_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o conclude_v against_o they_o than_o he_o may_v spin_v out_o thing_n in_o length_n take_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o i_o in_o italian_a reverendissimo_fw-la signor_n receuò_fw-la le_fw-fr lettere_fw-la de_fw-fr v._n s._n e_fw-la vedo_fw-la conquanta_fw-la cautezza_fw-it per_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o arte_fw-la per_fw-la l'_fw-fr altra_fw-la se_fw-it tratta_fw-it il_fw-it negotio_fw-la jo_n stimo_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it tutto_fw-mi siam_fw-it concesso_fw-la del_fw-it '_o eminentissimo_fw-la spada_n qual_a è_fw-la per_fw-la mio_fw-mi credere_fw-la appationatissimo_fw-la e_fw-la non_fw-la cerca_fw-la sapere_fw-la il_fw-it sentimento_fw-it di_fw-mi quei_z consultori_fw-la per_fw-la altro_fw-it che_fw-it per_fw-la vedere_fw-la se_fw-it siano_fw-it favorevoli_fw-la alli_fw-la suoi_fw-fr capritii_fw-la e_fw-la quando_fw-la vedrà _fw-it di_fw-it non_fw-it potere_fw-la concludere_fw-la contro_fw-la le_fw-fr propositioni_fw-la tirarà _fw-la il_fw-fr giuditio_fw-la in_o longo_fw-la ma_fw-fr se_fw-fr le_fw-fr paresse_n potere_fw-la condennarle_v accelererà _fw-la &_o precipitararà _fw-la il_fw-it tutto_fw-mi non_fw-la potendo_fw-la io_fw-it fare_n altro_fw-it raccommando_fw-la la_fw-fr causa_fw-la à _fw-it dio_fw-mi &_o in_o questo_fw-la spero_fw-la ogni_fw-la bene_fw-la e_fw-la a_o v._o s._n facere_fw-la humile_fw-la riverenza_fw-it modena_n li_n duë_n novembre_n 1652._o di_fw-it v._n s._n reverendissima_fw-la divotissimo_fw-la servitore_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o letter_n go_v before_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o translation_n it_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o write_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o receive_v it_o i_o tear_v off_o his_o name_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o yet_o time_n to_o restore_v it_o here_o chap._n xiii_o what_o we_o continue_v to_o do_v during_o the_o whole_a month_n of_o november_n especial_o for_o get_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o present_v our_o paper_n to_o he_o and_o obtain_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n with_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n on_o friday_n novemb_n 1._o i_o understand_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v hold_v on_o wednesday_n before_o in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n that_o cardinal_n ginetti_n be_v not_o there_o but_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n be_v that_o it_o last_v till_o six_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n and_o that_o f._n palavicini_n and_o m._n albizzi_n stay_v after_o the_o rest_n to_o confer_v together_o sunday_n the_o three_o i_o visit_v the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o a_o case_n of_o a_o particular_a affair_n i_o acquaint_v he_o by_o the_o by_o with_o the_o memorial_n which_o we_o design_v to_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o our_o writing_n the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n the_o three_o m._n albizzi_n he_o approve_v all_o and_o tell_v i_o on_o his_o part_n that_o if_o thing_n go_v long_o in_o the_o present_a course_n his_o order_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o interpose_v and_o declare_v themselves_o very_o high_o monday_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o morning_n monsignor_fw-it sacrista_n send_v to_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n at_o ten_o a_o clock_n i_o go_v thither_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v choose_v two_o or_o three_o other_o consultor_n to_o add_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o among_o those_o a_o augustin_n name_v f._n celestin_n very_o much_o his_o friend_n he_o pray_v i_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o information_n of_o our_o affair_n because_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o i_o think_v the_o next_o day_n i_o desire_v monsignor_n sacrista_n to_o dispense_v with_o i_o from_o visit_v f._n celestin_n because_o whilst_o the_o congregation_n act_v as_o it_o do_v we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o can_v not_o considet_fw-la it_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o monsignor_fw-it sacrista_fw-la pray_v i_o to_o go_v see_v that_o father_n as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o his_o particular_a friend_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a first_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o evil_a impression_n which_o m._n albizzi_n have_v give_v he_o against_o the_o proposition_n when_o the_o say_a father_n go_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o secretary_n tell_v he_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o certain_a erroneous_a ptoposition_n or_o some_o other_o like_o note_n wherewith_o m._n albizzi_n brand_v they_o whereupon_o i_o promise_v monsignor_n sacrista_n to_o visit_v that_o father_n with_o the_o reservedness_n which_o he_o advise_v in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o go_v and_o carry_v he_o one_o of_o our_o little_a volume_n of_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o i_o make_v he_o a_o present_a after_o some_o mutual_a civility_n we_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o affair_n about_o which_o i_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v but_o bare_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o a_o note_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n but_o he_o judge_v by_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o surface_n that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a meaning_n in_o they_o yet_o consider_v they_o a_o little_a more_o he_o find_v that_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o concern_v effectual_a grace_n and_o the_o connexion_n they_o have_v therewith_o he_o prevent_v i_o as_o understand_v it_o well_o and_o himself_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o two_o word_n namely_o quae_fw-la that_fw-mi posse_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o delicateness_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o not_o be_v break_a and_o accustom_a to_o theological_a term_n upon_o the_o least_o umbrage_n that_o a_o proposition_n can_v give_v they_o be_v very_o incline_v to_o conclude_v its_o
or_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o i_o believe_v his_o admiration_n will_v diminish_v when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o more_o strange_a than_o to_o have_v see_v the_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o less_o able_a or_o considerable_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o the_o pereyrets_n hallier_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v lazarus_n assoon_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o so_o famous_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o day_n be_v wednesday_n december_n 4._o we_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n altieri_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v we_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n he_o hear_v we_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o receive_v it_o well_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o party_n in_o presence_n and_o reciprocal_o communicate_v their_o write_n and_o that_o after_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n spada_n he_o sufficient_o ventilate_v the_o matter_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o visit_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v we_o again_o and_o discourse_v about_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o a_o note_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n where_o they_o be_v bare_o set_v down_o without_o any_o citation_n apostil_v or_o gloss_n whatsoever_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v his_o eminence_n whenever_o it_o please_v his_o eminence_n nevertheless_o when_o we_o make_v a_o succinct_a reduction_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v they_o he_o forthwith_o acquiesce_v therein_o and_o answer_v we_o as_o one_o that_o have_v sufficient_o read_v s._n augustine_n he_o also_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o see_v our_o write_n on_o condition_n to_o restore_v they_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o we_o promise_v to_o bring_v or_o send_v they_o to_o he_o speedy_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o ambassador_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o consistory_n hold_v on_o monday_n december_n 2d_o in_o order_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n the_o pope_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v yet_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o put_v he_o into_o some_o congregation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o and_o the_o ambassador_n conceive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o it_o be_v we_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n design_v he_o of_o which_o we_o be_v very_o glad_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o equitable_a and_o very_a intelligent_a but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o our_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o although_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o we_o and_o indeed_o he_o not_o only_o read_v our_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la and_o restore_v it_o during_o his_o stay_n at_o rome_n but_o after_o he_o be_v go_v send_v to_o we_o in_o divers_a pacquet_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o other_o concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o according_a as_o he_o dispatch_v it_o a_o certain_a person_n from_o he_o bring_v it_o punctual_o to_o we_o friday_n the_o 6_o i_o meet_v m._n joysel_n we_o talk_v long_o together_o about_o indifferent_a matter_n at_o length_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o we_o shall_v stay_v much_o long_o at_o rome_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o wish_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o next_o week_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o ask_v i_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o rome_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o colleague_n and_o i_o have_v particular_a affair_n enough_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v into_o france_n the_o soon_a we_o can_v but_o we_o have_v patience_n see_v we_o can_v not_o make_v thing_n go_v on_o so_o expeditious_o as_o we_o desire_v he_o reply_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v former_o have_v much_o employment_n at_o rome_n but_o now_o the_o main_a of_o their_o affair_n be_v dispatch_v that_o they_o have_v present_v their_o information_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o demand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v he_o inform_v i_o also_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o begin_v or_o have_v begin_v to_o hold_v two_o congregation_n a_o week_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o i_o for_o it_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o solicitation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o appoint_v it_o so_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o instead_o of_o two_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v four_o if_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o preparation_n for_o the_o right_a clear_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o party_n when_o audience_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o touch_v the_o read_n of_o the_o h._n father_n and_o particular_o st._n augustin_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o design_n and_o not_o to_o stop_v at_o the_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o both_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v we_o fall_v to_o other_o discourse_n and_o part_v saturday_n the_o seven_o i_o have_v some_o engagement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o antichamber_n i_o find_v monsignor_n glioddi_n with_o who_o i_o discourse_v a_o long_a time_n as_o i_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o communicate_v our_o write_n and_o of_o the_o frequent_a congregation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v hold_v touch_v our_o affair_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o affair_n nor_o the_o order_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o but_o many_o of_o another_o nature_n often_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o custom_n at_o rome_n to_o inform_v themselves_o very_o careful_o of_o a_o affair_n and_o to_o view_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o write_n concern_v it_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o same_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o party_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o course_n will_v be_v hold_v with_o we_o and_o perhaps_o that_o which_o hitherto_o hinder_v such_o communication_n be_v that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v decide_v before_o they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o party_n because_o if_o such_o communication_n weet_v once_o make_v by_o their_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o decide_v it_o than_o they_o be_v by_o the_o private_a and_o superficial_a disquisition_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v about_o sunday_n the_o eight_o i_o learn_v nothing_o save_v that_o a_o prelate_n tell_v i_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v very_o well_o dispose_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o against_o they_o as_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o demand_v it_o against_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o exchange_n for_o this_o intelligence_n i_o give_v this_o prelate_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o very_a handsome_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o i_o touch_v their_o panegyric_n of_o their_o college_n of_o hungary_n which_o be_v condemn_v two_o month_n before_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n monday_n the_o nine_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n to_o present_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o our_o write_n but_o find_v many_o people_n there_o expect_v audience_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o get_v any_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n go_v frequent_o abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v the_o same_o to_o he_o at_o his_o return_n and_o though_o this_o course_n seem_v less_o advantageous_a and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a disparagement_n to_o our_o person_n and_o affair_n yet_o the_o long_a time_n we_o have_v seek_v a_o audience_n the_o fear_n of_o great_a delay_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v see_v more_o ample_o the_o state_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n and_o especial_o the_o redouble_v of_o the_o
if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a since_o we_o can_v not_o force_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o course_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o decision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o to_o truth_n if_o truth_n be_v wound_v thereby_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o such_o suffering_n by_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o engage_v we_o therein_o will_v secure_v we_o soon_o or_o late_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o love_v it_o and_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o but_o beside_o we_o have_v this_o further_a important_a consideration_n that_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n either_o for_o the_o defence_n or_o examination_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o proposition_n simple_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n and_o pretension_n reach_v no_o further_o what_o interest_n can_v we_o have_v in_o the_o success_n of_o that_o work_n of_o darkness_n or_o in_o the_o condemnation_n or_o defence_n of_o such_o proposition_n in_o themselves_o we_o who_o have_v always_o consider_v they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o aversion_n and_o as_o the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o a_o pernicious_a design_n for_o the_o unworthiness_n whereof_o we_o have_v always_o reproach_v their_o author_n but_o we_o have_v take_v this_o occasion_n in_o which_o the_o exorbitant_a outrage_n endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o the_o artifice_n whereby_o they_o contrive_v to_o get_v their_o error_n authorize_v so_o audacious_a and_o surprise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o the_o h_n see_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o sincerity_n enter_v into_o the_o just_a indignation_n which_o so_o shameful_a and_o unrighteous_a procedure_v merit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o secure_v the_o h._n see_v &_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o like_a ambush_n for_o ever_o may_v at_o length_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o conspiracy_n and_o establish_v the_o faith_n against_o which_o they_o be_v project_v so_o that_o this_o design_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v bold_o and_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n before_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v assign_v we_o all_o the_o error_n whereinto_o the_o infirmity_n and_o extravigance_n of_o humane_a wit_n have_v suffer_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v lead_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o morality_n we_o be_v oblige_v also_o to_o preserve_v that_o christian_a freedom_n without_o which_o our_o journey_n be_v frivolous_a and_o be_v it_o a_o way_n to_o preserve_v it_o by_o yield_v to_o act_v after_o so_o vile_a and_o abject_a a_o manner_n to_o wrangle_v pitiful_o about_o the_o term_n of_o fantastic_a proposition_n to_o place_v all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o pain_n in_o what_o may_v be_v ordain_v concern_v they_o to_o appear_v private_o before_o judge_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o like_o idol_n all_o who_o word_n will_v be_v mysterious_a as_o oracle_n to_o exhaust_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o industry_n labour_n patience_n body_n and_o mind_n without_o be_v assure_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o write_v or_o speak_v will_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v or_o so_o much_o as_o read_v and_o remember_v and_o in_o a_o fear_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v will_v never_o dream_v of_o we_o after_o our_o back_n be_v turn_v all_o these_o reflection_n seem_v so_o strong_a to_o we_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o end_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v into_o france_n and_o represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prelate_n who_o send_v we_o and_o to_o our_o friend_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o resolution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v among_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o such_o perplex_a and_o important_a extremity_n we_o write_v thither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n what_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o month_n december_n we_o receive_v such_o answer_n as_o the_o reader_n i_o conceive_v will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o in_o latin_a on_o novem._n 28._o 1652._o by_o two_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n they_o write_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o our_o particular_a direction_n but_o also_o to_o justify_v our_o proceed_n before_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a person_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o have_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o original_a itself_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o we_o dare_v signify_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o paris_n all_o the_o difficulty_n with_o which_o we_o be_v surround_v because_o we_o be_v still_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o at_o rome_n without_o need_v to_o make_v they_o know_v at_o paris_n but_o the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o prelate_n prevent_v our_o need_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v insert_v only_o their_o last_o letter_n here_o and_o subjoin_v the_o answer_n which_o we_o return_v thereunto_o on_o the_o 30._o of_o december_n the_o first_o write_v to_o we_o after_o the_o new_o mention_v by_o one_o of_o our_o especial_a friend_n who_o consult_v many_o other_o about_o it_o be_v of_o december_n 6._o 1652._o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v send_v i_o i_o find_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o consultor_n as_o we_o propose_v be_v the_o strong_a the_o other_o sway_v i_o not_o all_o nevertheless_o i_o expect_v a_o more_o valid_a determination_n if_o there_o proceed_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o congregation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o molinist_n i_o foresee_v a_o horrible_a persecution_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n who_o may_v hinder_v it_o will_v be_v the_o prime_a minister_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v already_o look_v upon_o as_o victimes_o short_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o i_o eight_o day_n after_o decemb._n 13._o in_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o any_o instruction_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o let_v all_o be_v say_v against_o you_o that_o can_v be_v you_o be_v only_o to_o speak_v bold_o and_o represent_v that_o you_o act_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o commissioner_n you_o shall_v declare_v that_o since_o you_o be_v deal_v with_o so_o hardly_o you_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v you_o of_o your_o commission_n and_o recall_v you_o home_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o congregation_n proceed_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o this_o do_v we_o find_v none_o in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o person_n here_o who_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n for_o truth_n and_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v but_o sigh_v at_o so_o unjust_a proceed_n i_o know_v some_o who_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o watch_n fasting_n and_o other_o austerity_n to_o pacify_v god_n who_o without_o doubt_n permit_v this_o unhappiness_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o offer_v vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o implore_v he_o to_o diffuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o who_o compose_v that_o congregation_n the_o same_o day_n decemb._n 13._o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n who_o testimony_n i_o so_o willing_o produce_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n learning_n and_o integrity_n as_o of_o his_o quality_n of_o professor_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o great_a ability_n and_o reputation_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o the_o copy_n follow_v sir_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n here_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o rumour_n which_o be_v spread_v about_o and_o at_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o most_o
with_o it_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o passion_n as_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v a_o censure_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o these_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v fraudulent_o invent_v if_o they_o decline_v all_o examen_fw-la conducible_a to_o the_o discrimination_n of_o what_o be_v precious_a from_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o despicable_a of_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o of_o faith_n from_o perfidiousness_n all_o their_o humane_a artifices_fw-la tend_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o writing_n in_o order_n to_o a_o serious_a discussion_n if_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o public_a dispute_n make_v they_o so_o to_o tremble_v that_o they_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o do_v not_o this_o tergiversation_n manifest_a to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n there_o be_v in_o their_o pretend_a design_n of_o seek_v the_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n since_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o adversary_n may_v it_o not_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o open_a daylight_n of_o a_o congregation_n how_o remote_a they_o be_v from_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n since_o they_o fear_v be_v oblige_v to_o dispute_v with_o those_o who_o know_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o new_a author_n not_o only_o by_o domestic_a study_n and_o private_a intelligence_n but_o also_o by_o a_o long_a experience_n of_o many_o year_n be_v ready_a to_o discover_v and_o refute_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a tâ—me_n it_o be_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o partisan_n boast_v and_o glory_n at_o paris_n and_o all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o public_a disputation_n nor_o communication_n of_o writing_n at_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o shall_v hold_v their_o discourse_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o slight_v if_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o use_v all_o imaginable_a endeavour_n and_o stir_v all_o sort_n of_o engine_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o be_v at_o paris_n have_v write_v this_o letter_n to_o quicken_v your_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o many_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v the_o case_n admit_v long_o delay_v and_o allow_v we_o to_o advertise_v the_o ll._n our_o confrere_n who_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a province_n of_o this_o kingdom_n continue_v therefore_o to_o act_v as_o you_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o we_o have_v prescribe_v you_o and_o keep_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v advantageous_a for_o the_o stifle_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o peace_n demand_v with_o urgent_a suit_n a_o congregation_n in_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o treat_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o by_o writing_n in_o a_o mutual_a conference_n not_o in_o private_a and_o secret_o thus_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o order_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v clothe_v from_o heaven_n above_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o whilst_o you_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o spouse_n paris_n nou._n 28._o 1652._o signed_n m._n &_o n._n the_o answer_n make_v by_o we_o to_o this_o letter_n be_v here_o subjoin_v my_o lord_n the_o letter_n which_o we_o late_o receive_v from_o you_o have_v much_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o your_o approbation_n of_o the_o first_o information_n which_o we_o present_v to_o begin_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o weighty_a cause_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o course_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v hitherto_o therein_o we_o always_o remember_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o express_a design_n for_o which_o you_o write_v your_o first_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o before_o pass_v of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o establish_v a_o solemn_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o interest_v party_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o writing_n together_o with_o mutual_a communication_n of_o all_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o h._n see_v have_v take_v exact_a cognisance_n of_o all_o that_o either_o side_n pretend_v and_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v pronounce_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o matter_n may_v be_v regulate_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n perfect_o distinguish_v and_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n as_o to_o these_o important_a point_n establish_v among_o all_o catholic_n the_o advantage_n and_o needfulness_n of_o this_o your_o design_n my_o lord_n we_o cease_v not_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n their_o eminence_n and_o all_o person_n of_o literature_n to_o who_o we_o can_v fair_o address_v for_o that_o purpose_n since_o our_o arrival_n in_o this_o city_n till_o the_o eleven_o of_o july_n last_o when_o we_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n roma_n to_o understand_v from_o his_o mouth_n by_o order_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v so_o importunate_o demand_v after_o which_o my_o lord_n we_o spend_v some_o day_n in_o render_v our_o first_o respect_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n to_o those_o cardinal_n design_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o congregation_n conceive_v there_o will_v be_v more_o leisure_n than_o we_o desire_v for_o all_o necessary_a preparation_n because_o it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o before_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o require_v time_n to_o advertise_v and_o get_v ready_a all_o the_o interest_v party_n the_o consultor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o it_o not_o be_v yet_o nominate_v all_o which_o consider_v we_o may_v have_v remain_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o not_o so_o soon_o have_v use_v the_o power_n which_o you_o commit_v to_o we_o in_o beginning_n to_o give_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o expectation_n till_o all_o the_o other_o person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v whether_o from_o you_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o city_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v strange_o surprise_v when_o mm._n hallier_n lagaut_n and_o joysel_n who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o demand_v always_o only_o and_o pure_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o of_o thing_n already_o condemn_v and_o need_v no_o examination_n hasten_v ten_o or_o twelve_o day_n after_o to_o carry_v writing_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o their_o instruction_n to_o their_o eminence_n out_o of_o a_o design_n as_o we_o then_o suspect_v and_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o so_o and_o reduce_v all_o our_o contestation_n to_o a_o information_n which_o cost_v they_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n in_o private_a and_o without_o any_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v whether_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o action_n opinion_n and_o design_n which_o they_o may_v impute_v to_o their_o adversary_n we_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o our_o intention_n and_o design_n that_o we_o have_v not_o demand_v it_o but_o only_o for_o form_n and_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o seek_v only_o how_o to_o get_v away_o after_o it_o be_v establish_v which_o discourse_n we_o suspect_v that_o our_o adversary_n publish_v to_o engage_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o themselves_o intend_v to_o hold_v and_o to_o deliver_v tumultuary_a writing_n upon_o which_o the_o affair_n may_v be_v judge_v without_o hear_v we_o otherwise_o this_o be_v it_o my_o lord_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o you_o have_v give_v we_o in_o case_n
read_v they_o the_o ambassador_n seem_v move_v at_o this_o passage_n and_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v i_o to_o know_v that_o if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v find_v true_a m._n hallier_n will_v fall_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n opinion_n into_o the_o contempt_n deserve_v by_o a_o action_n either_o so_o malicious_a or_o so_o servile_a &_o one_o way_n or_o other_o so_o contemptible_a i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o converse_n he_o fall_v to_o read_v two_o chapter_n of_o f._n du_fw-fr bosc_n book_n but_o i_o know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v read_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consider_v the_o place_n a_o proposition_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v extract_v in_o order_n to_o the_o right_n judge_v of_o it_o i_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n manducemus_fw-la &_o bibamus_fw-la cras_fw-la enim_fw-la moriemur_fw-la let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o consider_v it_o by_o itself_o he_o will_v not_o take_v not_o for_o a_o proposition_n unworthy_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o befit_v only_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o sardanapalus_n as_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a piety_n as_o destroy_v all_o hope_n and_o pretention_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o favour_v libertinism_n and_o debauchery_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o a_o writer_n to_o who_o labour_n and_o preach_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v main_o behold_v for_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v who_o excite_v we_o more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o renounce_v the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o very_a self_n and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o establish_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o one_o word_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 32._o where_o after_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o bring_v this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o perform_v all_o the_o painful_a and_o laborious_a action_n of_o christian_a life_n we_o shall_v only_o cheer_v up_o ourselves_o and_o pass_v our_o life_n in_o delight_n agreeable_a to_o our_o carnal_a inclination_n be_v they_o will_v be_v so_o short_a and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o afterward_o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la pugnavi_fw-la ephesi_n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la siâ—mortui_fw-la non_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la manducemus_fw-la &_o bibamus_fw-la cras_fw-la enim_fw-la moriemur_fw-la whence_o the_o ambassador_n who_o see_v how_o impious_a and_o dangerous_a this_o proposition_n be_v when_o separate_v from_o that_o place_n and_o divide_v from_o what_o precede_v ae_v follow_v it_o acknowledge_v also_o how_o holy_a and_o edify_a it_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o place_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o consider_v those_o under_o examination_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v impute_v thursday_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a reason_n which_o retain_v we_o from_o deliver_v secret_a and_o private_a instruction_n upon_o the_o proposition_n to_o the_o consultor_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n he_o approve_v our_o reason_n and_o desire_v we_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o according_o we_o do_v we_o same_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v that_o some_o provisional_n remedy_n will_v be_v use_v therein_o as_o imposition_n of_o silence_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o prepare_v against_o so_o unworthy_a a_o expedient_a as_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o memorial_n ready_a to_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o such_o imposition_n of_o silence_n assoon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o least_o need_n of_o present_v it_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o keep_v their_o write_n conceal_v the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o communicate_v and_o make_v we_o public_a we_o have_v long_o ago_o provide_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o first_o information_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la for_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o end_n to_o inform_v he_o with_o the_o most_o care_v we_o can_v of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o copy_n i_o carry_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n the_o 17_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o ask_v m._n hallier_n for_o his_o only_o for_o a_o evening_n not_o that_o i_o may_v see_v they_o but_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o may_v show_v he_o the_o ambassador_n the_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o m._n hallier_n be_v guilty_a of_o advance_v it_o the_o ambassador_n assent_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o abbot_n who_o he_o name_v late_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o page_n in_o s._n augustin_n explicable_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n his_o write_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o perplex_v i_o answer_v that_o himself_o may_v make_v experience_n of_o it_o when_o he_o please_v to_o read_v they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v something_o of_o they_o in_o a_o language_n more_o natural_a to_o he_o i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o de_fw-fr gratia_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v very_o much_o like_o i_o understand_v that_o m._n albizzi_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o thursday_n before_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o stay_v without_o with_o the_o consultor_n and_o enter_v not_o but_o with_o they_o this_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o cardinal_n about_o our_o memorial_n but_o i_o learn_v afterward_o that_o possible_o he_o be_v exclude_v upon_o a_o other_o business_n which_o concern_v he_o more_o near_o and_o which_o i_o suppress_v though_o i_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o very_o exact_o that_o i_o may_v avoid_v say_v thing_n disadvantageous_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o my_o subject_n since_o i_o do_v it_o unwilling_o when_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o that_o consideration_n and_o will_v willing_o omit_v the_o same_o if_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o alter_v the_o truth_n and_o frustrate_v those_o to_o who_o i_o owe_v it_o tuesday_n the_o 21._o we_o go_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n in_o who_o antichamber_n we_o find_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n when_o m._n du_fw-fr noiset_n who_o be_v aâ—_n audience_n come_v forth_o they_o enter_v and_o we_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v first_o to_o we_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o new_o leave_v he_o say_v existimabant_fw-la negotium_fw-la finitum_fw-la esse_fw-la with_o some_o other_o break_a word_n which_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v well_o but_z as_o i_o believe_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o those_o doctor_n be_v mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o the_o business_n be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vestrum_fw-la nosse_fw-la tempora_fw-la vel_fw-la momenta_fw-la after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a tell_v he_o that_o we_o come_v to_o his_o eminence_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v any_o thing_n touch_v our_o memorial_n and_o that_o the_o affair_n late_o superven_a and_o take_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o eminence_n to_o wit_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr retz_n keep_v we_o from_o come_v soon_o to_o desire_v tiding_n of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v we_o that_o those_o affair_n last_v still_o but_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v read_v our_o memorial_n because_o there_o seldom_o pass_v above_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n but_o omnes_fw-la supplices_fw-la libelli_fw-la all_o the_o memorial_n be_v read_v and_o answer_v give_v to_o they_o we_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o principal_a thing_n demand_v by_o those_o memorial_n namely_o the_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o our_o write_n and_o that_o a_o public_a audience_n in_o presence_n of_o either_o side_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o our_o demand_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a represent_v sundry_a reason_n
proposition_n be_v condemn_v absolute_o the_o thomist_n will_v be_v condemn_v too_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o their_o proof_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o s._n augustin_n to_o prove_v grace_n effectual_a of_o itself_o as_o for_o the_o last_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n merit_v for_o all_o universal_o and_o without_o exception_n sufficient_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o school_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v for_o all_o sufficient_a grace_n determinable_a by_o the_o will_n then_o effectual_a grace_n will_v be_v destroy_v but_o if_o they_o only_o aim_v to_o get_v it_o define_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o sufficient_o in_o regard_n his_o blood_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o five_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o neither_o the_o semipelagian_o ever_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o this_o sense_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n for_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o without_o whole_o ruine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n f._n reginald_n have_v thus_o end_v m._n hallier_n reply_v that_o the_o question_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o physical_a predetermination_n that_o the_o thomist_n never_o place_v effectual_a grace_n in_o such_o predetermination_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o ancient_a and_o physical_a predetermination_n a_o thing_n very_o new_o invent_v by_o some_o new_a thomist_n at_o these_o word_n f._n reginald_n make_v a_o little_a sign_n with_o his_o head_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o at_o which_o m._n hallier_n take_v offence_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v his_o head_n at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n f._n reginald_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o general_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o their_o house_n reply_v nothing_o m._n hallier_n continue_v his_o discouse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o thomist_n to_o reconcile_v and_o accord_v freedom_n with_o physical_a predetermination_n use_v the_o distinction_n of_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la but_o not_o to_o conciliate_v effectual_a grace_n with_o liberty_n that_o this_o effectual_a grace_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o act_n nor_o consist_v in_o a_o physical_a predetermination_n that_o beside_o he_o have_v read_v s._n augustin_n very_o well_o who_o never_o use_v those_o word_n possibility_n with_o effect_n and_o possibility_n simple_a that_o they_o admit_v grace_n effectual_a of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o good_a work_n even_o independent_o on_o god_n provision_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v public_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v again_o that_o he_o have_v protest_v thus_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o consulter_n at_o his_o audience_n there_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o no_o wise_a render_v the_o commandment_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o want_v it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o have_v always_o a_o power_n to_o resist_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o determine_v when_o it_o say_v possit_fw-la dissentire_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la and_o that_o consequent_o a_o man_n consent_v without_o necessity_n that_o the_o three_o proposition_n have_v be_v condemn_v against_o michael_n baius_n that_o constraint_n alone_o take_v away_o liberty_n f._n reginald_n reply_v desire_v m._n hallier_n to_o excuse_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o certain_a all_o the_o thomist_n except_o one_o or_o two_o hold_v that_o effectual_a grace_n be_v a_o physical_a predetermination_n that_o even_o they_o who_o place_v it_o among_o indeliberate_a act_n say_v it_o be_v predetermine_v physical_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o thomist_n use_v the_o distinction_n of_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o effectual_a grace_n as_o physical_a predetermination_n that_o when_o the_o council_n say_v possit_fw-la abjicere_fw-la possit_fw-la dissentire_fw-la it_o mean_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o physical_a predetermination_n be_v not_o a_o new_a invention_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n predetermination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v be_v find_v in_o s._n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o possibility_n with_o effect_n and_o simple_a possibility_n it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustin_n who_o use_v the_o word_n possibilitas_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libera_n arbitrio_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n simple_a posibility_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o find_v formal_o in_o s._n augustin_n but_o be_v evident_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n m._n hallier_n rejoin_v to_o the_o last_o point_n say_v that_o the_o term_n possibility_n with_o effect_n be_v never_o find_v in_o s._n augustin_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o especical_o that_o he_o have_v always_o protest_v that_o they_o pursue_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n save_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o they_o hold_v m._n hallier_n companion_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v say_v before_o add_v that_o in_o all_o memorial_n they_o have_v use_v this_o exception_n because_o they_o see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a diune_n of_o s._n dominicus_n here_o the_o r._n f._n general_n interpose_v and_o say_v then_o our_o fear_n be_v just_a since_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v those_o protestation_n m._n hallier_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o because_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n will_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o bull_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n then_o the_o f._n general_n command_v f._n alvarez_n regent_n of_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o speak_v who_o say_v that_o he_o see_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o if_o these_o doctor_n acknowledge_v grace_n effectual_a of_o itself_o indepent_o on_o god_n provision_n they_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o who_o want_v it_o with_o a_o impossibility_n consequent_a and_o not_o antecedent_n and_o next_o that_o a_o man_n never_o resist_v internal_a that_o be_v effectual_a grace_n and_o that_o this_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o merit_v and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o since_o they_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o conceive_v it_o expedient_a to_o unfold_v the_o proposition_n and_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n and_o definition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n m._n hallier_n permit_v not_o the_o f._n regent_n to_o end_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o effectual_a grace_n as_o mention_v by_o f._n regent_n that_o he_o admit_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o who_o want_v it_o with_o a_o impossibility_n consequent_a and_o not_o antecedent_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v thus_o much_o privatim_fw-la but_o not_o as_o deputy_n provide_v their_o reverence_n will_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n f_o galassin_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o match_n be_v not_o equal_a that_o a_o general_n can_v not_o subscribe_v it_o they_o subscribe_v only_o as_o particular_a person_n m._n hallier_n answer_v that_o he_o demand_v only_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n who_o be_v condemn_v already_o f._n reginald_n have_v desire_v leave_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n say_v but_o what_o if_o jansenius_n have_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o thomist_n in_o all_o these_o proposition_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o business_n why_o be_v it_o deny_v to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n wherefore_o continue_v he_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o common_a memorial_n address_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n
that_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o that_o he_o know_v as_o little_a whether_o or_o no_o we_o have_v i_o reply_v that_o his_o eminence_n amaze_v i_o with_o this_o for_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v both_o for_o bigness_n and_o matter_n considerable_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o present_v they_o a_o tutti_n to_o all_o that_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n have_v none_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o know_v not_o which_o be_v we_o and_o which_o be_v those_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v very_o late_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o demand_v a_o communication_n of_o write_n that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o at_o the_o beginning_n before_o our_o adversary_n come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n in_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o define_v certain_a proposition_n but_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o touch_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o we_o say_v vogliamo_fw-la parti_fw-la vogliamo_fw-la contestare_fw-la we_o will_v have_v party_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o disputation_n with_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vestrum_fw-la say_v he_o nosse_fw-la tempora_fw-la vel_fw-la momenta_fw-la quae_fw-la pater_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la i_o answer_v his_o eminence_n that_o the_o demand_v we_o make_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o write_n be_v not_o new_a that_o on_o july_n 10._o 1651._o i_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o and_o that_o those_o letter_n express_o demand_v it_o that_o in_o our_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n jan._n 21._o 1652._o we_o leave_v a_o memorial_n with_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o demand_n be_v express_o contain_v the_o cardinal_n scarce_o suffer_v i_o to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o say_v partibus_fw-la auditis_fw-la see_v you_o have_v no_o party_n then_o no_o soon_o have_v i_o begin_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v our_o principal_a party_n and_o always_o upon_o the_o place_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o interrupt_v i_o again_o say_v ha_o you_o will_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o grapple_v with_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o that_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o mild_o and_o not_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v of_o cause_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v declare_v heretic_n then_o with_o a_o more_o gentle_a tone_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v always_o receive_v i_o favourable_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v give_v i_o a_o bare_a hear_n and_o then_o reconduct_n i_o without_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o i_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o good_a will_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o conceive_v likewise_o that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o correspond_v therewith_o that_o our_o carriage_n have_v be_v modest_a and_o fair_a and_o that_o the_o demand_v we_o make_v be_v never_o refuse_v to_o any_o person_n by_o the_o h._n see_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o example_n and_o he_o reply_v in_o some_o as_o if_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o demand_v we_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o handsome_a in_o we_o to_o be_v so_o steadfast_a and_o resolute_a to_o be_v do_v à _fw-la pugni_fw-la at_o cuff_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fight_n before_o clement_n viii_o or_o paul_n v._o or_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o otherwise_o and_o as_o if_o to_o dismiss_v i_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o pretend_v whereupon_o i_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o little_a time_n he_o afford_v i_o to_o speak_v and_o satisfy_v his_o complaint_n of_o our_o not_o have_v yet_o present_v our_o write_n to_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o his_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o cardinal_n roma_n till_o he_o c._n ghiggi_n inform_v we_o of_o it_o the_o last_o of_o december_n though_o indeed_o cardinal_n spada_n have_v tell_v we_o once_o in_o october_n that_o he_o believe_v cardinal_n pamphilio_n will_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a congregation_n which_o he_o design_v for_o we_o that_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a to_o present_v our_o write_n to_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n but_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o we_o find_v at_o his_o chamber_n door_n as_o often_o as_o he_o give_v audience_n notwithstanding_o his_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_n have_v frequent_o promi'sd_v to_o befriend_v we_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n be_v at_o all_o the_o congregation_n hold_v during_o the_o month_n of_o october_n november_n and_o december_n i_o mention_v again_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o write_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o since_o i_o see_v he_o altogether_o resolve_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o will_v do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v i_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o become_v of_o this_o mind_n have_v testify_v to_o i_o in_o my_o former_a visit_n that_o such_o communication_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v without_o it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o bishop_n and_o they_o if_o it_o satisfy_v they_o reverse_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o to_o persist_v in_o demand_v it_o till_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o cardinal_n hesitate_v a_o little_a what_o answer_n to_o make_v at_o first_o make_v semblance_n of_o doubt_v that_o he_o never_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o have_v forget_v it_o but_o i_o press_v he_o and_o say_v yes_o my_o lord_n before_o the_o congregation_n be_v establish_v when_o m._n hallier_n come_v to_o relate_v to_o your_o eminence_n all_o that_o come_v into_o his_o head_n against_o we_o and_o i_o beseech_v your_o eminence_n not_o to_o value_v what_o he_o say_v you_o answer_v i_o that_o all_o those_o tatling_n chiacchiare_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o at_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n to_o write_v to_o set_v down_o the_o business_n in_o paper_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o other_o what_o he_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o it_o who_o must_v also_o do_v the_o like_a etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a your_o eminence_n say_v so_o express_o that_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o demand_v in_o our_o memorial_n that_o i_o ask_v your_o eminence_n whether_o you_o have_v see_v that_o memorial_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o demand_v but_o you_o have_v not_o see_v it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o carry_v it_o the_o next_o day_n or_o two_o day_n after_o to_o your_o eminence_n and_o you_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o but_o since_o that_o congregation_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o our_o write_n present_v we_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n for_o some_o time_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v or_o not_o afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o from_o time_n to_o time_n our_o hope_n have_v be_v diminish_v and_o now_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v your_o eminence_n will_v extreme_o oblige_v i_o by_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n that_o so_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o myself_o i_o may_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o answer_n something_o in_o anger_n say_v polevale_fw-mi dimenticare_fw-la questo_fw-la you_o may_v have_v put_v this_o out_o of_o your_o head_n but_o tell_v i_o no_o reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n and_o instead_o thereof_o fell_a to_o blame_v i_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la yet_o we_o forebore_n not_o in_o our_o first_o write_n to_o drive_v the_o affair_n direct_o to_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v very_o well_o understand_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v his_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la and_o that_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o make_v all_o the_o importunity_n we_o can_v to_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a and_o serious_a examen_fw-la thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n well_o upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v in_o the_o
the_o general_n say_v that_o they_o doubt_v he_o much_o more_o since_o the_o late_a declaration_n he_o make_v what_o part_n and_o interest_n he_o take_v in_o this_o affair_n he_o tell_v i_o some_o particularity_n of_o m._n hallier_n visit_n to_o he_o ten_o or_o twelve_o day_n before_o which_o i_o do_v not_o repeat_v here_o because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o before_o insert_v i_o go_v again_o to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o show_v f._n reginald_n some_o proposition_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o f._n adam_n know_v for_o such_o tax_v of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n as_o i_o be_v show_v the_o same_o to_o he_o in_o that_o jesuit_n book_n under_o the_o cloister_n the_o general_n pass_v by_o to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n we_o show_v they_o to_o he_o too_o and_o he_o thank_v i_o for_o the_o double_a obligation_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o i_o that_o day_n as_o i_o be_v come_v from_o la_fw-fr minerve_n i_o meet_v f._n angelo_n ricci_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a reserve_v and_o circumspect_a that_o many_o bad_a tenet_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o from_o which_o he_o advertise_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v and_o justify_v ourselves_o these_o bad_a tenet_n be_v he_o say_v concern_v venial_a sin_n public_a penance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v at_o our_o resolution_n not_o to_o inform_v the_o congregation_n at_o all_o whilst_o it_o remain_v secret_a and_o act_v in_o obscurity_n as_o it_o do_v wherefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o his_o conceit_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o those_o calumny_n be_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o demand_v before_o which_o our_o adversary_n may_v impute_v what_o they_o please_v but_o yet_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o certain_a head_n upon_o which_o after_o we_o be_v well_o justify_v they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o creditable_a in_o impute_v the_o same_o or_o any_o other_o to_o we_o for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n before_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_v calumny_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v and_o till_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v they_o with_o patience_n since_o we_o can_v neither_o hinder_v they_o nor_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o they_o he_o exhort_v i_o however_o that_o see_v the_o signori_fw-it on_o who_o we_o depend_v will_v not_o grant_v what_o we_o demand_v we_o will_v conform_v to_o their_o course_n be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o danger_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o to_o exasperate_v they_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o so_o accomplish_a a_o gentleman_n and_o virtuous_a a_o ecclesiastic_a oblige_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v prove_v so_o that_o though_o the_o congregation_n we_o demand_v seem_v to_o we_o so_o easy_a and_o necessary_a a_o mean_n for_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n of_o those_o calumny_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v employ_v any_o other_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o overthrow_v they_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o thursday_n the_o 20_o i_o have_v much_o talk_n with_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n where_o they_o speak_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n and_o m._n hallier_n among_o other_o very_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o the_o arrest_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o touch_v the_o voice_n of_o mendicant_a doctor_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v to_o two_o suffrage_n of_o each_o order_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o our_o faculty_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o do_v not_o attempt_v it_o but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o establish_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o introduce_v there_o but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o pass_v over_o this_o dialogue_n then_o to_o recount_v all_o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o which_o i_o write_v down_o the_o same_o day_n friday_n the_o 21._o i_o go_v to_o carry_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n a_o copy_n of_o our_o memorial_n he_o thank_v i_o for_o they_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v have_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o day_n seven_o night_n about_o other_o affair_n yet_o take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v we_o and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o hazardous_a matter_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v search_v with_o too_o much_o wariness_n that_o no_o precaution_n and_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v invent_v only_o to_o ruin_n and_o and_o overthrow_n s._n augustin_n doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v either_o side_n hear_v and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n vogliamo_n che_fw-it tutti_n siano_fw-it sentiti_fw-la &_o inanzi_fw-fr di_fw-fr noi_fw-it this_o good_a general_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a joy_n which_o this_o hope_n give_v he_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o make_v this_o examen_fw-la and_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n namely_o by_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o attention_n and_o reflection_n all_o that_o pass_v daily_o within_o ourselves_o he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v with_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o refutation_n of_o what_o our_o adversary_n may_v oppose_v to_o we_o first_o to_o explicate_v solid_o some_o principal_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o they_o always_o object_v to_o we_o second_o to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o some_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o three_o to_o observe_v very_o distinct_o wherein_o consist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o which_o they_o bold_o cite_v false_a council_n which_o have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v he_o find_v to_o be_v such_o he_o show_v i_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n contain_v observation_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v upon_o this_o affair_n he_o have_v collect_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o cardinal_n spada_n congregation_n and_o be_v i_o wonder_v at_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o exactness_n amid_o his_o many_o other_o business_n inseparable_a from_o his_o quality_n of_o general_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o never_o spare_v his_o pen_n to_o ease_v his_o memory_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o vasquez_n have_v without_o contract_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o explicate_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o without_o complaint_n ever_o make_v thereof_o by_o any_o body_n yet_o the_o same_o act_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o state_n in_o jaensenius_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o give_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o vasquez_n lie_v and_o that_o cardinal_n tolet_n have_v not_o write_v in_o his_o journal_n that_o which_o vasquez_n say_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o that_o cardinal_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o good_a answer_n nor_o a_o proof_n that_o vasquez_n lie_v because_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v tell_v he_o a_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o set_v down_o in_o his_o journal_n he_o lend_v i_o the_o book_n of_o turrienus_n print_v at_o lion_n 1623._o to_o read_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o in_o it_o he_o have_v note_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o pag._n 611._o right_a against_o this_o paragraph_n deinde_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la inexpositione_n this_o general_n have_v write_v these_o word_n die_v 7._o febr._n 1653._o cardinal_n spada_n dixit_fw-la vasq_fw-la mentiri_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o m._n s._n ejusdem_fw-la toleti_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a reveal_v innocent_o and_o without_o incur_v excommunication_n which_o who_o so_o have_v reveal_v it_o know_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v by_o cardinal_n spada_n to_o ward_v off_o some_o objection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v and_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o his_o engagement_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n come_v from_o this_o visit_n i_o make_v another_o in_o which_o i_o learn_v that_o cardinal_n barberin_n say_v in_o discourse_n with_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n the_o day_n before_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o set_v upon_o
they_o for_o every_o action_n iii_o recti_fw-la quicquid_fw-la agas_fw-la renovari_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la credas_fw-la hanc_fw-la tibi_fw-la quam_fw-la gratis_n vim_o dedit_fw-la ante_fw-la deus_fw-la iv_o we_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o will._n which_o appear_v clear_o in_o child_n iv_o omnibus_fw-la arm_n data_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_n paucis_fw-la an_fw-mi meruisse_fw-la juvat_fw-la nil_fw-la voluisse_fw-la minus_n v._o we_o know_v that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n v._o felice_n animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la sor_n contigit_fw-la atqui_fw-la credit_n gratuitum_fw-la munus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la vi_o we_o know_v that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v vi_o vae_fw-la tibi_fw-la vae_fw-la misero_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la data_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la credideris_fw-la justi_fw-la judicis_fw-la esse_fw-la reum_fw-la vii_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v accord_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n &_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a vii_o quae_fw-la quis_fw-la agate_n vivens_fw-la christo_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la erat_fw-la acturus_fw-la si_fw-la licuisset_fw-la erunt_fw-la vii_o we_o know_v that_o child_n also_o shall_v receive_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v in_o their_o body_n but_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v not_o themselves_o but_o by_o those_o who_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v consider_v as_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o as_o believe_v in_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v baptism_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o other_o sentence_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v long_a viii_o sors_z eadem_fw-la manet_fw-la infant_n post_fw-la funera_fw-la nempe_fw-la qui_fw-la vivis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsor_n be_v actor_n erat_fw-la ix_o we_o know_v that_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o concern_v they_o not_o ix_o fellix_fw-la si_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriens_fw-la qualisne_n futurus_fw-la tu_fw-la fueras_fw-la non_fw-la tunc_fw-la discutiendus_fw-la eris_fw-la x._o we_o know_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v be_v of_o age_n to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o free_a arbitrement_n x._o cuique_fw-la suum_fw-la manet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la suâ—_n cuique_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o credis_fw-la libre_fw-la testis_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la xi_o we_o know_v that_o we_o act_n according_a to_o true_a faith_n when_o we_o who_o believe_v pray_v god_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v xi_o funde_fw-la preces_fw-la rectaque_fw-la fide_fw-la te_fw-la fundere_fw-la credas_fw-la sponte_fw-la ut_fw-la nolenti_fw-la det_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la fidem_fw-la xii_o we_o know_v that_o when_o any_o of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v begin_v to_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v accustom_v so_o to_o do_v xii_o si_fw-mi quibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la dederit_fw-la grate_v debentur_fw-la eidem_fw-la atque_fw-la agimus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quod_fw-la dederit_fw-la precibus_fw-la return_v from_o on_o friday_n we_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o bookseller_n and_o go_v into_o his_o shop_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v our_o little_a s._n augustin_n to_o sell_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o h._n office_n and_o interrogated_a concern_v some_o word_n speak_v in_o his_o shop_n derogatory_n to_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o h._n father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v i_o go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o one_o of_o his_o apprentice_n have_v since_o i_o see_v he_o be_v also_o examine_v at_o the_o h._n office_n but_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o tell_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n on_o h._n saturday_n i_o hear_v that_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n have_v visit_v the_o ambassador_n a_o few_o day_n before_o and_o confirm_v to_o he_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o of_o the_o little_a understanding_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o his_o eminence_n find_v in_o m._n hallier_n on_o easter_n tuesday_n the_o subbibliothecary_a tell_v i_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o compliment_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o the_o vatican_n library_n he_o also_o add_v something_o concern_v our_o affair_n but_o sound_o and_o vigorous_o after_o his_o way_n a_o mio_fw-mi modo_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v in_o hear_v he_o and_o nevertheless_o testify_v to_o he_o some_o esteem_n of_o m._n hallier_n say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n cellot_n upon_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o pope_n allora_n beatissimo_fw-la padre_n era_fw-la buon_n christiano_n most_n h._n f._n that_o doctor_n be_v then_o a_o good_a christian_a but_o unite_n with_o those_o father_n in_o their_o conspiracy_n against_o grace_n by_o frame_v the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n he_o be_v become_v a_o turncoat_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o necessay_n diligence_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v examine_v again_o by_o able_a divine_n that_o he_o will_v also_o appoint_v prayer_n on_o purpose_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n nevertheless_o be_v perceive_v no_o other_o trace_n of_o these_o good_a purpose_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o note_n send_v to_o the_o sacristy_n and_o monasterye_n the_o same_o person_n tell_v i_o likewise_o two_o day_n after_o that_o have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o like_a compliment_n to_o the_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o ghiggi_n the_o former_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o forsaw_v great_a danger_n of_o division_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o side_n soever_o the_o pope_n shall_v pronounce_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o back_v m._n cornet_n enterprise_n be_v vel_fw-la omnium_fw-la scelestissimi_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la either_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ignorant_a and_o the_o second_o that_o nissano_n jesuita_fw-la era_fw-la nel_fw-it calendario_fw-la del_fw-it papa_n that_o there_o be_v no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n i._n e._n of_o who_o he_o make_v any_o esteem_n the_o same_o tuesday_n i_o find_v monsignor_n d'_fw-fr ornano_n in_o the_o vatican_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v late_o see_v a_o memorial_n either_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o the_o doctor_n our_o adversary_n touch_v our_o affair_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v i_o see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v restore_v it_o but_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o again_o he_o will_v send_v it_o to_o i_o two_o day_n after_o he_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o get_v purposely_o transcribe_v for_o i_o but_o about_o three_o week_n after_o it_o become_v very_o public_a and_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o distributer_n of_o secret_a intelligence_n in_o write_a hand_n with_o their_o gasette_n of_o the_o 10_o of_o may._n i_o can_v affirm_v that_o this_o memorial_n be_v make_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n though_o it_o begin_v thus_o supplica_fw-la alla_fw-fr sanctita_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la signore_fw-la ill_a clero_fw-la della_fw-it francia_n medianti_fw-la alcani_fw-la doctori_fw-la quà _fw-la capitali_fw-la della_fw-it sorbona_n di_fw-it parigi_n che_fw-it etc._n etc._n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n supplicate_v your_o holiness_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n here_o arrive_v that_o etc._n etc._n but_o however_o it_o show_v what_o false_a impression_n be_v give_v of_o we_o at_o rome_n and_o through_o all_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o
every_o pious_a action_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bare_o a_o nominal_a but_o also_o a_o real_a christian_n now_o before_o i_o engage_v further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o concern_v only_a doctor_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monastic_o but_o also_o the_o laic_n of_o what_o sex_n and_o condition_n soever_o for_o s._n augustin_n have_v address_v his_o principal_a work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o lay-person_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o error_n by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o vain_a philosophy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la to_o marcellinus_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o that_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n to_o jacobus_n &_o fimasus_n that_o de_fw-fr gratia_n jesus_n christi_fw-la of_o which_o i_o make_v use_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o albinus_n pinianus_n &_o melanius_n that_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n for_o in_o those_o day_n monk_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o that_o de-correctione_a &_o gratia_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 120_o epistle_n reckon_v those_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o bear_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o understanding_n and_o love_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 37._o that_o none_o can_v be_v continent_n unless_o god_n give_v he_o continence_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o draw_v and_o observe_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o this_o single_a book_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o can_v arise_v touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pelagius_n ever_o after_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n where_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n constant_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o s._n augustin_n continual_o repeat_v the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n when_o pelagius_n say_v that_o freewill_n have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o question_n be_v what_o grace_n and_o assistance_n he_o mean_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n since_o heretic_n themselves_o believe_v or_o make_v semblance_n of_o believe_v as_o much_o but_o we_o must_v moreover_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o contrive_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o now_o be_v s._n augustin_n compose_v that_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o great_a care_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n grace_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o pelagius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o that_o grace_n be_v which_o he_o will_v oblige_v that_o heretic_n to_o confess_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o catholic_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v be_v s._n augustin_n have_v unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o definition_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a to_o y._n h._n it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o whereby_o god_n inspire_v a_o holy_a delectation_n to_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v chap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n operate_v in_o we_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n chap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n inspire_v the_o ardour_n of_o love_n into_o the_o will_n chap._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o enjoin_v but_o persuade_v to_o we_o chap._n 10._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o suasion_n be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o persuasion_n ibid._n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o ibid._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v god_n diffuse_v from_o above_o into_o the_o soul_n with_o ineffable_a sweetness_n not_o only_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o inspire_a charity_n into_o it_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n together_o give_v to_o such_o who_o he_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n both_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n commandment_n seem_v not_o terrible_a but_o easy_a ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n come_v to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n teach_v man_n inward_o insuch_v a_o manner_n that_o not_o only_o their_o mind_n know_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o but_o their_o will_n desire_v it_o and_o their_o action_n perform_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o natural_a possibility_n of_o willing_a and_o operate_n be_v assist_v but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n itself_o ibid._n it_o be_v that_o which_o together_o give_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n ibid._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n with_o a_o internal_a hide_a admirable_a and_o ineffable_a power_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o a_o true_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o right_a will_n chap._n 24._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o pray_v god_n not_o only_o that_o you_o may_v not_o commit_v evil_a but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v good_a chap._n 25._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o h._n spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a relate_n to_o piety_n and_o true_a righteousness_n chap._n 26._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o that_o of_o virtue_n charity_n and_o continence_n chap._n 33._o it_o be_v that_o who_o assistance_n give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n chap._n 34._o and_o last_o it_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o do_v well_o add_v to_o nature_n and_o instruction_n chap._n 35._o these_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o whatever_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v feign_v or_o imagine_v and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o quadrate_n but_o to_o grace_v effectual_a by_o itself_o from_o whence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n the_o grace_n whereunto_o s._n augustin_n attribute_n all_o these_o property_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n but_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o whereunto_o s._n augustin_n attribute_n all_o these_o property_n therefore_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o establish_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o i_o be_o go_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o several_a proof_n first_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o help_n to_o do_v well_o add_v to_o nature_n and_o instruction_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n but_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o such_o and_o by_o consequence_n &c_n &c_n
beginning_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o general_a proposition_n and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o word_n clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o evil_a sense_n the_o five_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o column_n of_o our_o write_n and_o the_o contrary_a one_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o we_o oppose_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n a_o express_a judgement_n we_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o whole_a write_n upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o decline_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o all_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v be_v in_o order_n to_o establish_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o h._n see_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o avoid_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o give_v information_n upon_o the_o proposition_n as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o when_o we_o present_v our_o first_o write_n touch_v what_o have_v be_v act_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o proposition_n and_o concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o present_a write_n upon_o the_o other_o four_o proposition_n according_a as_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o not_o in_o its_o general_a term_n but_o reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n council_n pope_n h._n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n and_o we_o have_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o satisfy_v every_o contrary_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o conceive_v but_o they_o which_o read_v the_o say_a write_n will_v be_v perfect_o convince_v therewith_o we_o have_v prepare_v a_o considerable_a write_v touch_v sufficient_a grace_n hold_v by_o some_o thomist_n of_o late_a time_n for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o what_o we_o and_o all_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n hold_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o admit_v or_o reject_v the_o sufficient_a and_o for_o answer_v to_o a_o write_v entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n under_o f._n annat_n name_n and_o here_o present_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultor_n but_o because_o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o proposition_n in_o our_o writing_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o have_v justify_v in_o a_o peculiar_a chapter_n by_o above_o a_o hundred_o express_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n s._n thomas_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o h._n father_n who_o write_v concern_v grace_n and_o of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v determine_v it_o against_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o molinist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o a_o action_n give_v the_o next_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o can_v proximate_o perform_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n consist_v we_o have_v reserve_v this_o particular_a write_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o case_n there_o shall_v yet_o remain_v any_o difficulty_n about_o such_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o which_o the_o new_a thomist_n have_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o pelagian_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v more_o loud_o refute_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o indubitable_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n without_o suppose_v a_o grace_n and_o term_v it_o sufficient_a which_o suffice_v not_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n in_o question_n and_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o account_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o sense_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n although_o otherwise_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o reject_v it_o nor_o after_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n but_o in_o certain_a manner_n which_o be_v controvert_v among_o the_o thomist_n themselves_o as_o we_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o say_v write_v after_o this_o public_a action_n we_o go_v to_o thank_v their_o eminence_n for_o the_o favourable_a hear_n they_o have_v give_v we_o and_o they_o testify_v to_o we_o very_o great_a satisfaction_n we_o see_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o affair_n in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n so_o full_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o find_v even_o before_o he_o hear_v we_o in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o these_o captious_a proposition_n that_o so_o molina_n may_v triumph_v over_o that_o h._n doctor_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o antiquity_n we_o conceive_v my_o lord_n they_o be_v at_o present_a sufficient_o fall_v from_o that_o hope_n and_o will_v be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o according_a as_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v forward_o and_o be_v more_o near_o examine_v since_o after_o our_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o captious_a and_o ambiguous_a proposition_n contrive_v by_o the_o molinist_n and_o present_v at_o their_o solicitation_n that_o we_o never_o defend_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v that_o no_o catholic_n hold_v or_o ever_o hold_v other_o sense_n or_o other_o proposition_n than_o those_o which_o we_o present_v to_o he_o ourselves_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o calvin_n heresy_n and_o molina_n new_a opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o most_o catholic_n till_o they_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o condemn_v by_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n which_o by_o god_n help_n will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o h._n father_n shall_v not_o express_o judge_v of_o our_o proposition_n in_o their_o proper_a term_n and_o their_o contrary_n the_o molinist_n will_v not_o have_v any_o advantage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o hope_v no_o doubt_n he_o will_v approve_v we_o which_o be_v whole_o augustinian_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o adversary_n conformable_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o famous_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la have_v thus_o begin_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o sentiment_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n plain_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n we_o shall_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n unto_o which_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o a_o affair_n so_o sacred_a and_o important_a we_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n manessier_n angran_n chap._n xxiv_o solicitation_n for_o permission_n to_o print_v our_o write_n visit_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o present_v they_o our_o write_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o be_v present_a at_o our_o grand_a audience_n congratulation_n receive_v thereupon_o from_o their_o eminence_n and_o other_o calumny_n make_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o signify_v to_o we_o by_o cardinal_n rapaccioli_n we_o make_v no_o journal_n when_o we_o write_v the_o forego_n letter_n and_o therefore_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a our_o principal_a visit_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o audience_n to_o that_o of_o our_o write_n it_o but_o now_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v in_o this_o narration_n i_o must_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o visit_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o pass_v therein_o tuesday_n may_v 20._o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o audience_n we_o go_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n we_o tender_v to_o he_o our_o thank_n and_o our_o excuse_n for_o the_o time_n which_o the_o favourable_a hear_n he_o give_v we_o the_o day_n before_o have_v cost_v he_o he_o answer_v we_o very_o civil_o that_o that_o time_n be_v well_o employ_v and_o that_o it_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v people_n speak_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a make_v he_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o all_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o all_o these_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o in_o particular_a as_o copious_o and_o clear_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o have_v we_o but_o one_o to_o handle_v at_o a_o time_n it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o appear_v with_o great_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n than_o it_o can_v the_o day_n precede_v when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o haste_n &_o few_o word_n and_o only_o to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o pretensious_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o cardinal_n ask_v whether_o we_o have_v present_v all_o our_o write_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v present_v all_o as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o proposition_n inclusive_o and_o shall_v present_v other_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o can_v proceed_v in_o the_o explication_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o those_o already_o present_v and_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n we_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o we_o wish_v we_o can_v have_v have_v copy_n ready_a of_o all_o those_o which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o present_v to_o their_o eminence_n that_o we_o have_v endeavour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o the_o most_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o provide_v transcript_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o first_o model_n of_o our_o thought_n upon_o all_o the_o proposition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o present_v one_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n till_o we_o can_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o eminence_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o do_v short_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n much_o more_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o else_o then_o manuscript_n copies_n if_o we_o can_v obtain_v permission_n to_o print_v they_o upon_o the_o condition_n mention_v in_o our_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n which_o we_o relate_v to_o his_o eminence_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o print_n write_n touch_v affair_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o h._n office_n but_o present_o recall_v what_o he_o bid_v say_v of_o the_o h._n office_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o this_o cause_n be_v nor_o there_o but_o it_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v transact_v there_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o impression_n and_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o we_o restrain_v ourselves_o in_o this_o demand_n i_o read_v to_o he_o our_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o we_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o eminence_n who_o speak_v nothing_o further_o about_o our_o impression_n although_o he_o accompany_v we_o with_o a_o countenance_n more_o free_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ordinary_a the_o ambassador_n have_v desire_v we_o the_o forego_n evening_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o at_o leisure_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o audience_n we_o go_v according_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n have_v a_o very_a conference_n i_o read_v to_o he_o the_o last_o memorial_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o on_o friday_n we_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o oblige_a proposal_n and_o be_v i_o have_v only_o a_o foul_a draught_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o copy_n on_o thursday_n when_o we_o be_v return_v home_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n have_v be_v there_o to_o see_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a father_n of_o his_o order_n to_o congratulate_v we_o for_o the_o great_a success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o audience_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o thank_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o we_o how_o great_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n account_v themselves_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o it_o but_o though_o he_o find_v we_o not_o at_o home_n yet_o the_o extreme_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o our_o audience_n and_o his_o impatience_n to_o express_v the_o same_o to_o we_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v again_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o father_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 21._o in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_v go_v abroad_o but_o my_o colleague_n be_v still_o in_o their_o lodging_n and_o receive_v this_o oblige_v and_o agreeable_a visit_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o many_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o be_v i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o write_v down_o nothing_o which_o they_o then_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o particular_a beside_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n they_o all_o four_o have_v in_o have_v see_v this_o general_n and_o his_o father_n so_o well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o animate_v for_o our_o cause_n i_o be_v go_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o tell_v he_o something_o of_o our_o audience_n upon_o the_o way_n to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n whether_o i_o design_v to_o accompany_v he_o at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o congratulation_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o audience_n f._n reginald_n among_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o have_v inquire_v news_n thereof_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n this_o good_a father_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v audacter_fw-la modestè_fw-la doctè_fw-la piè_fw-la confident_o modest_o learned_o and_o pious_o my_o colleague_n as_o we_o have_v agree_v meet_v i_o at_o s._n lovis_n whether_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n s._n clement_n together_o partly_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o to_o give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n whereby_o he_o may_v see_v how_o conformable_a our_o sentiment_n be_v as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v so_o and_o this_o cardinal_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o as_o the_o sole_a person_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o liberty_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o this_o time_n so_o unworthy_o distress_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o ought_v to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o its_o behalf_n as_o well_o as_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o go_v to_o montecavallo_n from_o whence_o m._n manessier_n be_v indispose_v be_v force_v to_o repair_v home_o nevertheless_o we_o visit_v cardinal_n pamphilio_n without_o he_o &_o give_v his_o eminence_n thank_v for_o the_o favourable_a hear_n he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o for_o his_o attention_n to_o what_o we_o speak_v he_o answer_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a thing_n to_o hear_v people_n who_o speak_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v we_o present_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o other_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o his_o holiness_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o all_o perhaps_o it_o be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o delivery_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o signify_v to_o he_o our_o design_n to_o print_v they_o what_o reason_n oblige_v we_o thereunto_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n we_o have_v request_v permission_n for_o it_o from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o answer_v we_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n whereupon_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o memorial_n touch_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n himself_o and_o his_o holiness_n also_o may_v therein_o more_o distinct_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o demand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vesper_n i_o carry_v he_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a courtesy_n and_o assure_v i_o again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o evening_n but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o vesper_n we_o have_v time_n to_o visit_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n who_o make_v we_o a_o compendious_a recital_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v great_a approbation_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o believe_v
he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o tell_v he_o we_o hope_v to_o present_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n print_v leave_v he_o we_o go_v to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o give_v he_o likewise_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o above_o say_v write_v by_o which_o we_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o if_o after_o that_o explication_n we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o order_n will_v run_v the_o same_o fortune_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o intervene_v in_o our_o affair_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_o hinder_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n which_o clement_n viii_o have_v leave_v undecided_a that_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o further_a our_o cause_n but_o have_v be_v interdict_v to_o intervene_v in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o dare_v not_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o write_n to_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o they_o be_v print_v we_o will_v give_v he_o one_o both_o for_o that_o use_n and_o for_o any_o other_o he_o please_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n how_o extraordinary_o well_o please_v the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o congregation_n hold_v before_o he_o and_o that_o when_o prince_n justinian_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o the_o pope_n pay_v at_o signora_n olympia_n palace_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n he_o say_v his_o holiness_n use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la potete_fw-la credere_fw-la il_fw-fr gusto_n ch'_fw-it halbiamo_fw-la in_fw-la questo_fw-la congregationi_fw-la le_fw-fr faremmo_fw-la durare_fw-la three_fw-mi o_o quattro_fw-mi altre_n hore_n se_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o can_v believe_v say_v the_o pope_n what_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o these_o congregation_n we_o will_v have_v they_o last_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n long_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a old_a man_n who_o be_v stand_v all_o the_o while_n chap._n xxv_o new_a rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n against_o the_o proposition_n a_o considerable_a word_n of_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n in_o our_o favour_n concern_v the_o same_o cardinal_n pimentel_n public_a entrance_n into_o rome_n he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o divert_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o design_n of_o his_o bull_n but_o in_o vain_a m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reason_n my_o last_o conference_n with_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n f._n modeste_n pretention_n to_o the_o generalship_n of_o his_o order_n frustrate_v there_o be_v a_o consistory_n on_o monday_n may_v 26._o in_o which_o two_o thing_n pass_v worthy_a of_o remark_n one_o that_o a_o man_n unknown_a to_o m._n de_fw-fr vertamont_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n addrese_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n before_o in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o that_o after_o his_o holines_n judgement_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v that_o of_o a_o general_a council_n whereunto_o m._n de_fw-fr vertamont_n say_v that_o i_o never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o or_o like_v it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o cardinal_n who_o discourse_v so_o large_o with_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o five_o of_o this_o month_n touch_v the_o bull_n of_o which_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v and_o afterward_o smother_v discourse_v with_o he_o again_o upon_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o resolve_a thing_n cardinal_n ghiggi_n fair_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o justify_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o proposition_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o s._n augustin_n or_o s._n thomas_n the_o other_o cardinal_n find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v it_o further_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n conclude_v and_o ask_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n with_o what_o solemnity_n the_o bull_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v particular_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n cardinal_n ghiggi_n wonder_v at_o this_o question_n and_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o as_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o cause_v we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n since_o we_o never_o maintain_v they_o tuesday_n the_o 27_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a m._n angran_n and_o i_o go_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o see_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o courteous_a and_o oblige_a visit_n the_o week_n before_o he_o receive_v we_o with_o extreme_a kindness_n and_o show_v we_o the_o original_a write_v of_o of_o clement_n viii_n hand_z wherein_o be_v write_v half_o in_o italian_a and_o half_a latin_a the_o famous_a speech_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v under_o his_o pontificate_n in_o which_o that_o pope_n most_o solid_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v by_o what_o this_o general_n read_v of_o it_o to_o we_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o great_a pope_n be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o vehement_a for_o the_o say_a doctrine_n then_o what_o i_o have_v see_v thereof_o in_o several_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v mention_v he_o show_v we_o also_o divers_a other_o original_a piece_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o copy_n of_o they_o in_o time_n but_o dare_v not_o give_v we_o any_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v find_v among_o cardinal_n roma_n paper_n have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o he_o show_v we_o the_o information_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o cardinal_n by_o the_o excellent_a divine_n above_o speak_v of_o and_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o know_v how_o he_o may_v recover_v what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n upon_o the_o two_o other_o assoon_o as_o i_o see_v they_o i_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o i_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v after_o what_o the_o same_o divine_a have_v write_v upon_o the_o two_o last_o proposition_n because_o he_o write_v only_o upon_o the_o three_o first_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o they_o to_o a_o considerable_a employment_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o be_v return_v home_o we_o meet_v a_o abbot_n a_o friend_n of_o we_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n and_o that_o we_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o have_v audience_n that_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o his_o holiness_n hold_v about_o our_o affair_n with_o the_o four_o cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a at_o our_o grand_a audience_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o none_o be_v there_o but_o they_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o m._n albizzi_n be_v there_o too_o but_o as_o for_o consultor_n he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o he_o add_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o m._n hallier_n tell_v he_o the_o day_n before_o that_o this_o doctor_n say_v this_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v about_o our_o affair_n assoon_o as_o this_o abbot_n speak_v of_o this_o congregation_n i_o no_o long_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o that_o our_o business_n be_v absolute_o at_o a_o end_n as_o i_o testify_v to_o he_o and_o my_o colleague_n immediate_o nevertheless_o we_o go_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o carry_v cardinal_n cechini_n m._n the_o valcroissant_n oration_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v he_o but_o not_o find_v he_o at_o home_n we_o make_v some_o other_o visit_n in_o the_o course_n have_v see_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n go_v as_o we_o conceive_v to_o m._n albizzi_n to_o understand_v the_o news_n of_o the_o congregation_n hold_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o cause_v one_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o according_o find_v that_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o our_o conjecture_n because_o they_o go_v first_o to_o the_o penitentiary_n jesuit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o m._n aldizzi_n wednesday_n the_o 28_o we_o go_v again_o to_o carry_v cardinal_n cechini_n the_o oration_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o thank_v we_o for_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o our_o departure_n the_o last_o time_n we_o visit_v he_o he_o fall_v
come_v to_o nothing_o because_o ogni_fw-la piccola_n cosa_fw-mi bastava_fw-la per_fw-la fermare_fw-la il_fw-fr papa_n the_o least_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n i_o lend_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o m._n the_o valcroissant_n oration_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o we_o do_v this_o afternoon_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n but_o i_o know_v that_o i_o neglect_v to_o set_v it_o down_o because_o as_o we_o act_v but_o very_o little_a this_o week_n and_o write_v but_o little_a into_o france_n on_o monday_n the_o 9th_o after_o noon_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v by_o the_o forego_n post_n so_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n against_o the_o proposition_n whereof_o we_o learn_v the_o first_o news_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o all_o our_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o whole_o unexpected_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o affair_n be_v at_o a_o end_n make_v i_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v observable_a from_o the_o forego_n day_n to_o the_o noon_n of_o this_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v that_o afternoon_n send_v but_o one_o whereby_o we_o signify_v this_o so_o surprise_v and_o unforeseen_a news_n i_o can_v better_o represent_v how_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o then_o by_o insert_v the_o say_a letter_n here_o my_o lord_n after_o all_o our_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o three_o quarter_n after_o seven_o in_o the_o evening_n notice_n be_v give_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bull_n set_v up_o whereby_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v we_o send_v a_o man_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o and_o soon_o after_o go_v ourselves_o that_o our_o own_o eye_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o street_n we_o meet_v a_o ecclesiastic_a a_o friend_n of_o we_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v this_o bull_n in_o write_v post_v upon_o the_o chancery_n and_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v in_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o sense_n or_o mention_v of_o s._n augustin_n we_o continue_v our_o way_n with_o this_o friend_n that_o we_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o meet_v the_o messenger_n who_o we_o have_v send_v who_o confirm_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o friend_n and_o rehearse_v to_o we_o the_o condemnation_n qualification_n of_o every_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bull._n we_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a our_o friend_n and_o this_o man_n may_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o send_v to_o your_o lordship_n this_o night_n without_o our_o be_v see_v ourselves_o for_o which_o end_n we_o carry_v ink_n and_o paper_n and_o wax-candle_n with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v near_o the_o chancery_n we_o send_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o other_o man_n thither_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o coach_n at_o a_o place_n a_o little_a distant_a they_o return_v immediate_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o write_v which_o they_o have_v see_v be_v tear_v down_o we_o go_v therefore_o to_o s._n peter_n where_o it_o be_v still_o fix_v up_o but_o just_a as_o we_o come_v there_o two_o man_n arrive_v there_o also_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v but_o betake_v themselves_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o there_o be_v no_o body_n near_o but_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o man_n and_o a_o laquay_n who_o bring_v the_o candle_n and_o have_v new_o light_v it_o in_o a_o neighbour_a shop_n our_o friend_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o man_n who_o tear_v down_o the_o write_n be_v sbirri_n or_o sergeant_n because_o he_o have_v see_v a_o stiletto_n in_o the_o pocket_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o prohibit_v dark_a lantern_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o to_o carry_v in_o this_o city_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o privilege_a person_n we_o ask_v our_o laquay_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o be_v a_o sergeant_n and_o the_o other_o a_o notary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v their_o name_n he_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o know_v they_o only_o by_o sight_n have_v see_v they_o several_a time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o h._n office_n as_o be_v officer_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o lord_n the_o matter_n pass_v this_o night_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v you_o a_o punctual_a account_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a we_o know_v not_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o write_n be_v post_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n but_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fix_v up_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o h._n office_n the_o affair_n will_v become_v more_o clear_a betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o next_o post_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o remain_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n m._n manessier_n from_o rome_n monday_n june_n 9_o 1653._o half_a a_o hour_n after_o eleven_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n all_o tuesday_n we_o employ_v in_o visit_v as_o many_o friend_n as_o we_o can_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o bull_n and_o to_o find_v some_o one_o that_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o can_v show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v many_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n nor_o that_o have_v see_v it_o exact_o enough_o to_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o judge_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v our_o affair_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o resolution_n to_o take_v in_o this_o case_n but_o to_o depart_v assoon_o as_o possible_a before_o the_o hot_a weather_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o such_o person_n as_o we_o owe_v this_o civility_n unto_o on_o wednesday_n the_o 11_o we_o go_v in_o the_o forenoon_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o to_o the_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o pamphilio_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o vesper_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n whether_o we_o be_v go_v to_o accompany_v he_o or_o else_o at_o mass_n the_o next_o day_n that_o we_o purpose_v to_o return_v speedy_o into_o france_n before_o the_o hot_a weather_n and_o desire_v to_o receive_v his_o holiness_n benediction_n before_o our_o departure_n the_o ambassador_n approve_v our_o request_n and_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o our_o intention_n at_o some_o opportunity_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o ceremony_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o at_o that_o of_o vesper_n but_o when_o we_o go_v to_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o mass_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o return_v home_o till_o he_o have_v do_v our_o business_n and_o i_o may_v come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o assurance_n to_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o i_o do_v so_o and_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v i_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a cheerful_a air_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o mention_v to_o the_o pope_n our_o intention_n to_o return_v speedy_o into_o france_n and_o to_o take_v leave_n first_o of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o his_o presence-chamber_n the_o next_o day_n and_o whatever_o other_o business_n may_v supervene_v he_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v call_v first_o and_o give_v we_o audience_n present_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mass_n i_o give_v the_o ambassador_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o tell_v he_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n order_n i_o return_v home_o to_o relate_v the_o ambassador_n oblige_v answer_n to_o my_o colleague_n but_o the_o pope_n excessive_a demonstration_n of_o kindness_n after_o the_o condemnation_n new_o pronounce_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o to_o hinder_v it_o give_v they_o suspicion_n and_o mistrust_n that_o these_o extraordinary_a caress_n and_o civility_n be_v affect_v to_o draw_v we_o fair_o before_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o we_o come_v there_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v the_o say_a condemnation_n but_o for_o that_o i_o remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o may_n between_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n and_o that_o other_o cardinal_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n
decree_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a the_o most_o catholic_n and_o augustinian_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o five_o proposition_n which_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n be_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 22._o sess_n 6._o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a eannot_v persevere_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v without_o special_a assistance_n and_o before_o by_o innocent_a i._n when_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o pronounce_v these_o excellent_a word_n recite_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n celestin_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 6._o france_n france_n caelestinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n galliae_fw-la cap._n 6._o as_o we_o be_v victorious_a in_o temptation_n when_o god_n succour_v we_o so_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v overcome_v when_o he_o cease_v to_o help_v we_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la vincimus_fw-la eo_fw-la iterum_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la vincimur_fw-la for_o be_v it_o thus_o my_o lord_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n prosper_n who_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n then_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o so_o worthy_o fill_v saint_n peter_n chair_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n erravit_fw-la ergo_fw-la innocentius_n petri_n sede_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la but_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o more_o happy_a my_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o instrumental_a to_o hinder_v the_o victorious_a grace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o invincible_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n from_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o attempt_n of_o humane_a presumption_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o our_o weak_a interposition_n have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o divert_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a this_o effect_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o generosity_n of_o your_o zeal_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o order_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o direction_n not_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v my_o lord_n that_o molina_n disciple_n who_o by_o above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n which_o we_o extract_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v even_o before_o the_o constitution_n open_a war_n against_o s._n augustin_n although_o they_o disclaim_v this_o boldness_n in_o company_n where_o they_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o this_o city_n will_v publish_v their_o false_a victory_n everywhere_o and_o put_v a_o false_a construction_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o upon_o the_o express_a intention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n it_o be_v fit_a my_o lord_n that_o as_o this_o whole_a affair_n have_v have_v no_o other_o original_n on_o their_o part_n but_o a_o unworthy_a artifice_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o have_v for_o these_o four_o year_n think_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o certain_a several_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n a_o suppott_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n of_o molina_n first_o hatch_v in_o the_o church_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n ago_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v terminate_v with_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n unworthy_a of_o divine_n and_o catholic_n and_o with_o imaginary_a triumph_n but_o we_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o all_o intelligent_a person_n and_o well-affected_a to_o the_o divine_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a to_o we_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o general_a and_o equivocal_a sense_n from_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a that_o which_o we_o have_v reject_v as_o heretical_a from_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v as_o catholic_n that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o constitution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o and_o last_o the_o false_a and_o most_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o passionate_a man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o most_o commendable_a intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o remain_v my_o lord_n that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o good_a will_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n sacred_a doctrine_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o involve_v among_o error_n that_o they_o may_v also_o involve_v it_o in_o a_o censure_n cause_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o long_a voyage_n so_o it_o will_v render_v we_o more_o and_o more_o submissive_a to_o your_o order_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o respect_v most_o hearty_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v who_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n manessier_n angran_n rome_n june_n 16._o 1653._o chap._n xxviii_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n desire_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o public_a joy_n we_o testify_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o our_o take_a leave_n of_o he_o which_o his_o holiness_n again_o confirm_v to_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n give_n we_o letter_n of_o association_n to_o his_o order_n the_o ambassador_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr brienne_n secretary_n of_o state_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o that_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o whole_a relation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o i_o to_o express_v what_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o so_o advantageous_a declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o we_o in_o this_o audience_n the_o joy_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o countenance_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o see_v we_o go_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a accident_n that_o m._n hallier_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n when_o we_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o holiness_n receive_v at_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o first_o mortification_n by_o it_o but_o he_o receive_v more_o by_o the_o noise_n which_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v immediate_o in_o rome_n as_o well_o through_o our_o care_n to_o publish_v it_o as_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n with_o which_o those_o who_o love_v our_o cause_n and_o person_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v very_o great_a communicate_v so_o agreeable_a news_n one_o to_o another_o be_v there_o remain_v very_o few_o day_n before_o our_o departure_n which_o we_o determine_v to_o be_v on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n follow_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o those_o friend_n and_o person_n of_o great_a respect_n of_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v leave_n before_o our_o go_v away_o and_o we_o do_v it_o as_o particular_o as_o the_o scantness_n of_o time_n permit_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v they_o as_o witness_n in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o certify_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o public_o and_o open_o proclaim_v it_o before_o our_o departure_n and_o that_o when_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o france_n our_o ordinary_a calumniator_n may_v not_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a thing_n invent_v at_o pleasure_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o secure_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o have_v obtain_v we_o relate_v it_o not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o many_o other_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n who_o occasional_o meet_v we_o congratulate_v we_o for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v other_o speak_v advantageous_o of_o it_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o confirm_v to_o they_o ourselves_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o but_o in_o gross_a the_o report_n of_o the_o applause_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o public_a joy_n which_o we_o testify_v hereupon_o to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o vehement_o confound_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n on_o monday_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v please_v his_o holiness_n before_o our_o departure_n by_o some_o mortification_n to_o quash_n the_o advantage_n which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o say_a declaration_n already_o and_o may_v afterward_o take_v they_o say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o
slight_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v cross_o and_o perverse_o without_o reason_n or_o discretion_n m._n de_fw-fr mets_n come_v to_o see_v m._n de_fw-fr sovuré_fw-fr whilst_o i_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v m._n de_fw-fr sovuré_fw-fr say_v to_o he_o i_o wish_v sir_n you_o have_v be_v here_o two_o or_o three_o day_n ago_o instead_o of_o to_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v see_v m._n the_o saint_n amour_n at_o a_o contest_v with_o m._n hallier_n who_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o hundred_o frivolous_a accusation_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o justification_n to_o i_o that_o all_o m._n hallier_n unworthy_a discourse_n have_v make_v no_o other_o impression_n than_o this_o yet_o i_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v this_o heinous_a calumny_n which_o concern_v my_o respect_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o renew_v my_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o m._n de_fw-fr mets._n but_o he_o have_v the_o goodness_n also_o to_o comfort_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v at_o court_n from_o my_o infancy_n and_o that_o none_o there_o will_v entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n against_o i_o for_o any_o of_o m._n hallier_n reproach_n so_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o of_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o my_o favour_n beside_o that_o of_o m._n de_fw-fr sovuré_fw-fr and_o the_o company_n who_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n when_o i_o meet_v m._n hallier_n there_o i_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n but_o conform_v to_o their_o sentiment_n but_o m._n hallier_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n from_o who_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v other_o who_o strive_v to_o equal_v he_o accuse_v we_o particular_o of_o intelligence_n and_o conformity_n of_o opinion_n and_o design_n with_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n who_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o the_o way_n which_o calumny_n become_v so_o common_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o france_n that_o two_o doctor_n my_o friend_n reside_v far_o from_o paris_n write_v to_o i_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n to_o clear_v myself_o of_o it_o i_o answer_v their_o letter_n with_o a_o sincere_a account_n how_o thing_n pass_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v therewith_o that_o he_o send_v i_o this_o follow_v sir_n your_o letter_n afford_v i_o as_o great_a contentment_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o procedure_n with_o the_o calvinist_n who_o you_o meet_v in_o your_o voyage_n as_o the_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n of_o your_o or_o rather_o s._n augustin_n adversary_n have_v cause_v trouble_n and_o displeasure_n they_o who_o have_v see_v your_o letter_n be_v extreme_o satisfy_v with_o it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o plain_a narration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumny_n but_o for_o the_o delight_n it_o afford_v in_o the_o description_n of_o your_o voyage_n and_o the_o several_a entertainment_n you_o have_v with_o the_o heretic_n i_o be_o most_o please_v with_o the_o christian_a moderation_n wherewith_o you_o treat_v your_o calumniator_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o you_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o win_v they_o and_o the_o best_a course_n to_o defend_v truth_n against_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o knowledge_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n percheron_n from_o auxerre_n december_n 9_o 1653._o but_o to_o end_v this_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o the_o news_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o last_o post_n in_o december_n 1653._o by_o letter_n of_o the_o 22th_o signify_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o f._n nolano_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n though_o late_o in_o a_o large_a place_n which_o give_v more_o hope_n of_o he_o 2._o that_o m._n albizzi_n publish_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v make_v his_o constitution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o for_o a_o contradictory_n audience_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a he_o will_v be_v make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o first_o promotion_n and_o also_o f._n tartaglia_n or_o he_o of_o saint_n laurence_n in_o lucina_n the_o same_o person_n write_v i_o these_o word_n by_o another_o of_o the_o 29_o f._n laurence_n the_o augustin_n tell_v i_o he_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o consultor_n for_o the_o five_o proposition_n say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o companion_n ever_o see_v the_o write_n which_o you_o present_v to_o his_o holilinesse_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v you_o see_v how_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a in_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n persecute_v you_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o i_o understand_v to_o have_v pass_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o most_o true_a and_o exact_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v they_o so_o exact_o though_o i_o use_v the_o best_a care_n therein_o i_o can_v but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v if_o i_o know_v there_o be_v any_o one_o in_o it_o which_o trespass_v upon_o truth_n never_o so_o little_a i_o will_v expunge_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o god_n judge_n for_o the_o least_o unprofitable_a word_n he_o will_v judge_v i_o more_o vigorous_o for_o the_o false_a which_o i_o know_o mingle_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o true_o i_o be_v very_o wretched_a if_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o work_n then_o to_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v think_v to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o this_o duty_n by_o lie_v i_o see_v not_o what_o interest_n can_v induce_v i_o to_o it_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n very_o few_o pretension_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o those_o interest_n may_v be_v i_o be_o well_o persuade_v none_o upon_o earth_n deserve_v to_o be_v much_o prize_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o must_v end_v and_o consequent_o can_v last_v long_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o s._n augustin_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr diù_fw-fr quod_fw-la habet_fw-la extremum_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o solidity_n of_o this_o sublime_a and_o certain_a maxim_n i_o shall_v much_o deceive_v myself_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o falsehood_n in_o this_o work_n for_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o as_o the_o recompense_n of_o my_o lie_v since_o shall_v these_o advantage_n last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o most_o clear_o perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o that_o consequent_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v remain_v for_o i_o before_o god_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n but_o the_o falsehood_n which_o i_o may_v have_v utter_v in_o it_o or_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v render_v to_o the_o truth_n nothing_o but_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v of_o any_o importance_n to_o i_o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o i_o consider_v nothing_o else_o but_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o already_o pass_v and_o in_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o content_n of_o this_o journal_n which_o i_o once_o again_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n for_o true_a i_o have_v sign_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o as_o such_o in_o my_o chamber_n at_o sorbonne_n this_o six_o day_n of_o august_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o l._n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n a_o addition_n make_v to_o this_o journal_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n 1661._o contain_v 1._o a_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o two_o letter_n of_o i_o 2._o sundry_a place_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n entitle_v cavilli_fw-la which_o justify_v many_o point_n of_o this_o journal_n 3_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 4._o a_o advertisement_n touch_v several_a act_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la which_o we_o cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o compare_v at_o rome_n when_o i_o make_v this_o journal_n i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o year_n 1651._o but_o when_o i_o review_v it_o for_o the_o press_n i_o find_v among_o my_o paper_n cardinal_n barberin_n
jesus_n christ_n defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n beside_o that_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o father_n never_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o always_o find_v in_o he_o the_o object_n of_o his_o aquiescence_n or_o complacency_n who_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v condemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n indeed_o may_v torment_v they_o persecute_v they_o and_o sometime_o too_o reduce_v they_o almost_o to_o death_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o because_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o but_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lest_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 109th_o psalm_n may_v be_v fulfil_v certain_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o son_n can_v never_o vary_v from_o the_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o you_o do_v his_o work_n these_o be_v proper_o they_o who_o god_n never_o look_v upon_o in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o divine_a mercy_n such_o be_v judas_n but_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o he_o have_v so_o lamentable_o renounce_v his_o master_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o show_v that_o predestination_n can_v be_v hinder_v or_o frustrate_v on_o our_o part_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o when_o god_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v it_o without_o be_v necessitate_v thereunto_o but_o by_o his_o own_o and_o free_a pleasure_n to_o which_o none_o make_v resistance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n lord_n who_o shall_v resist_v the_o heat_n of_o tsty_a countenance_n moreover_o he_o elect_v we_o miserable_a man_n and_o not_o happy_a poor_a and_o not_o rich_a sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a naked_a and_o not_o clothe_v and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a goodness_n with_o a_o great_a and_o infinite_a love_n he_o do_v not_o elect_v we_o bare_o to_o abandon_v we_o afterward_o and_o leave_v we_o free_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o we_o shall_v present_o return_v to_o our_o first_o state_n but_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o divine_a election_n he_o give_v we_o in_o time_n all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n first_o he_o prepare_v our_o will_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v divine_a inspiration_n he_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o temptation_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o perdition_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o these_o weapon_n we_o may_v encounter_v &_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v for_o his_o child_n he_o deport_v himself_o as_o a_o master_n will_v do_v who_o see_v a_o poor_a miserable_a man_n destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n knock_v down_o in_o the_o high_a way_n wound_v and_o dissert_v by_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v stir_v by_o natural_a compassion_n to_o take_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o his_o belove_a and_o faithful_a servant_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o miserable_a person_n that_o man_n have_v do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o servant_n because_o for_o all_o this_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o expose_v to_o his_o former_a misery_n certain_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o any_o true_a testimony_n of_o his_o affection_n he_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o must_v carry_v he_o into_o his_o house_n cause_v his_o wound_n to_o be_v dress_v give_v he_o clothes_n and_o do_v he_o new_a favour_n but_o god_n love_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a than_o man_n natural_a affection_n for_o this_o can_v express_v itself_o only_o in_o outward_a benefit_n but_o god_n not_o only_o give_v we_o corporal_a good_n most_o plentiful_o but_o also_o lift_v we_o up_o even_o above_o heaven_n with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a spirit_n we_o may_v appear_v in_o god_n eye_n honourable_a servant_n not_o ungrateful_a for_o the_o numerous_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o servant_n who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n work_v always_o with_o love_n and_o not_o with_o fear_n by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o we_o can_v withstand_v god_n election_n hear_v the_o authoritye_n of_o scripture_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o hâ—m_n in_o love_n hauâ—ng_v predestinate_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o authority_n alone_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o with_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v and_o clear_v all_o the_o doubt_n which_o can_v arise_v from_o the_o proposition_n advance_v by_o their_o preacher_n &_o in_o truth_n every_o one_o of_o these_o word_n since_o they_o be_v so_o many_o word_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o valuable_a to_o we_o then_o a_o thousand_o world_n because_o we_o see_v appear_v in_o they_o so_o illustrious_o the_o greatness_n goodness_n compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o particular_o because_o thy_o give_v we_o to_o know_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o perish_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n can_v never_o fall_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v as_o neither_o can_v it_o prevail_v against_o the_o structure_n build_v up_o of_o live_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o fall_v at_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o can_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v shake_v by_o the_o most_o impetuous_a storm_n moreover_o s._n paul_n add_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n you_o see_v that_o predestination_n regard_v as_o its_o proportionate_a object_n the_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o to_o enable_v we_o whereunto_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o a_o hide_a but_o strong_a fire_n burn_v up_o all_o that_o it_o find_v impure_a and_o superfluous_a and_o
more_o and_o more_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o holy_a and_o chaste_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v whole_o cleanse_v when_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o abovecited_a place_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n in_o the_o elect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o bright_a than_o that_o of_o these_o divine_a testimony_n let_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n therefore_o of_o those_o false_a pitiful_a and_o force_a consequence_n by_o which_o some_o pretend_v as_o be_v above_o observe_v that_o freewill_n be_v destroy_v by_o god_n gratuition_n election_n and_o that_o man_n remain_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n be_v construe_v to_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o grace_n may_v become_v more_o abundant_a which_o be_v a_o damnable_a inference_n these_o be_v the_o consequence_n draw_v by_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o will_v share_v half_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v to_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o deep_a misery_n of_o our_o bondage_n exemplify_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o child_n and_o afterward_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o predestination_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o elect_a of_o their_o freewill_n but_o give_v procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o force_n or_o use_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o incline_v itself_o to_o good_a and_o voluntary_o and_o sweet_o whence_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o free_a or_o who_o power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a since_o his_o liberty_n extend_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o provide_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n verify_v in_o himself_o that_o all_o thing_n even_o sin_n too_o turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n now_o this_o i_o speak_v after_o s._n augustin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o a_o predestinate_v man_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o fall_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o recurre_v unto_o god_n who_o he_o have_v desert_v to_o deplore_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v better_o by_o it_o continual_o always_o know_v more_o and_o more_o the_o death_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o the_o reprobate_n freewill_n be_v not_o at_o all_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o simplician_n say_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la imo_fw-la veer_fw-mi cue_n idem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o venundatis_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la quid_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o father_n say_v praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la vivamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la you_o see_v this_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o conceive_v as_o some_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o whole_o condemn_v freewill_n without_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o merit_n and_o justification_n as_o plain_o appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n let_v we_o likewise_o forsake_v that_o fleshly_a presumption_n which_o make_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n because_o those_o be_v happy_a who_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o most_o unhappy_a who_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 33d_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v and_o impugn_v the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o will_n but_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o powerful_o solicit_v and_o invite_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o harden_a people_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n but_o god_n will_n guide_v by_o his_o ineffable_a justice_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o those_o word_n thy_o destruction_n be_v from_o thyself_o o_o israel_n but_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o you_o understand_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v to_o confirm_v the_o first_o proposition_n whereat_o you_o take_v scandal_n that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v and_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o else_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o i_o shall_v hereunto_o add_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 25._o firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la vasa_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la gratuita_fw-la bonitate_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la in_o adoptionem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la neque_fw-la perire_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la nec_fw-la quemquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ulla_fw-la posse_fw-la ratione_fw-la salvari_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la illa_fw-la gratuita_fw-la donationis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la in_o adoptionem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la see_v now_o whether_o this_o h._n doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o i_o do_v &_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o man_n but_o a_o truth_n dictate_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n therefore_o the_o h._n doctor_n do_v not_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 69._o psalm_n at_o the_o 28._o verse_n where_o it_o say_v let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o julian_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la
i_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o write_v to_o y._n h._n and_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n according_a as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v aquiesce_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v y._n h._n to_o receive_v this_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v find_v innocent_a into_o your_o good_a grace_n and_o to_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a republic_n of_o venice_n which_o have_v be_v always_o so_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o y._n h._n and_o the_o h._n see_v that_o since_o it_o see_v he_o absolve_v it_o may_v also_o see_v he_o promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n by_o the_o justice_n liberality_n and_o favour_n of_o y._n h._n assure_o y._n h._n will_v herein_o do_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a esteem_n and_o high_o oblige_v the_o venetian_n to_o who_o be_v as_o i_o be_o behold_v in_o many_o respect_n i_o shall_v account_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a share_n in_o this_o benefit_n if_o y._n h._n please_v to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o i_o beseech_v y._n h._n if_o i_o continue_v to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o by_o the_o length_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o goodness_n of_o y._n h._n towards_o all_o the_o world_n and_o your_o singular_a goodwill_n towards_o myself_o and_o your_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n so_o full_a of_o paternal_a kindness_n to_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v thereunto_o by_o my_o great_a respect_n to_o y._n h._n my_o affection_n to_o your_o service_n and_o in_o the_o inviolable_a fidelity_n which_o i_o have_v vow_v and_o shall_v ever_o keep_v to_o you_o give_v at_o trent_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o illustrius_fw-la legate_n to_o card._n bonomeo_n most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o tortosa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o go_v to_o milan_n to_o see_v the_o duke_n of_o sesse_n his_o nephew_n the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n make_v their_o solicitation_n that_o the_o abovesaid_a commissioner_n may_v give_v their_o report_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n thereof_o before_o his_o departure_n wherefore_o to_o satisfy_v these_o ambassador_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v off_o the_o general_a congregation_n yesterday_o in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o dispatch_v this_o particular_a one_o which_o last_v from_o one_o a_o clock_n till_o night_n the_o commissioner_n who_o name_n we_o send_v your_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lordship_n be_v all_o there_o except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n who_o be_v indispose_v in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o all_o give_v their_o suffrage_n one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o their_o precedence_n all_o the_o sentence_n be_v uniform_a that_o in_o the_o patriarch_n letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o heretical_a word_n nor_o any_o which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustin_n s._n prosper_n s._n bernard_n s_n thomas_n &_o other_o h._n d._n whereupon_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o also_o that_o of_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o say_v they_o have_v diligent_o consult_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n appear_v a_o little_a reserve_v say_v they_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v consider_v it_o then_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v with_o reservation_n to_o give_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n another_o time_n of_o what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o &_o desire_v first_o to_o see_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v according_o give_v they_o some_o also_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n seem_v little_o verse_v in_o the_o scholastic_a way_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o so_o full_o clear_v thing_n in_o the_o apology_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o scruple_n when_o they_o have_v all_o end_v give_v their_o sentence_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o compendious_o in_o write_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o &_o frame_v our_o judgement_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v your_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n see_v now_o in_o what_o posture_n the_o patriarch_n affair_n stand_v and_o may_v give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o our_o h._n father_n the_o present_a be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n we_o kiss_v your_o hand_n and_o humble_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o your_o lordship_n from_o trent_n the_o 14._o of_o august_n mdlxiii_o your_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n most_o humble_a servant_n cardinal_z moronius_n stanislaus_n card._n of_o worm_n cardinal_n simonetta_n cardinal_n navagero_n the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o the_o above_o mention_v letter_n by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la 4._o the_o 18_o of_o september_n mdlxiii_o have_v invoke_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v only_a god_n before_o our_o eye_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o person_n learn_v in_o divinity_n we_o judge_v attest_v and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o abovesaid_a letter_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a most_o reverend_a m._n john_n grimani_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n join_v with_o his_o apology_n be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n nor_o scandalous_o express_v and_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o divulge_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a difficult_a thing_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o explicate_v exact_o enough_o therein_o we_o affirm_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o sentence_v thus_o in_o the_o best_a form_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a seigneurie_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o express_v with_o what_o comfort_n &_o contentment_n we_o have_v understand_v the_o just_a &_o honourable_a conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o most_o r_z l._n have_v have_v in_o the_o sacred_a general_n council_n with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o may_v well_o conceive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o singular_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o firm_a and_o just_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v have_v that_o your_o innocence_n will_v be_v thus_o acknowledge_v &_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o extreme_o rejoice_v with_o you_o both_o for_o your_o particular_a interest_n and_o chief_o for_o our_o own_o your_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o gentleman_n of_o our_o republic_n but_o of_o a_o family_n so_o honourable_a and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o obligation_n and_o be_v this_o so_o high_a and_o so_o honourable_a and_o so_o sovereign_a assembly_n have_v favour_v with_o its_o praise_n not_o only_o the_o judgement_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o where_o else_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o your_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n as_o know_v very_o well_o the_o virtuous_a religious_a and_o catholic_n life_n which_o you_o have_v always_o lead_v we_o have_v all_o ground_n to_o desire_n and_o hope_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o affection_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o all_o good_a have_v be_v please_v that_o the_o calumny_n unjust_o make_v against_o you_o be_v surmount_v by_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v also_o surmount_v the_o obstacle_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v against_o your_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o the_o honourable_a quality_n of_o your_o person_n virtue_n piety_n and_o integrity_n have_v cause_v you_o to_o merit_n and_o obtain_v give_v in_o our_o ducal_z palace_n the_o 29_o of_o september_n mdlxiii_o griolamo_n priuli_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n duke_n of_o venice_n and_o on_o the_o backside_n it_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n m._n john_n grimani_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n finis_fw-la